r^ 
 
 
 
 
 \ik 
 
 ; f f ( . 
 
 : Hi 
 
 l 
 
 l (ii 
 
 i if- 
 
«^^>9--t*,£:^oe<^5i!>a'«^^>» <^ 
 
 I 
 
 PRINCETON. N, J. 
 
 Part "f the 
 
 AUnrSON AI-.KXANDER LIBRARY, 
 
 wliicli \v:'s ircsented by 
 
 Mkssus. !i. [i. AND A. Sti:art. 
 
 
 
 Shelf. 
 
 Jiook, 
 
 Division 
 
 Section ..Ui?. L^iOfO.. 
 
 *-e^ 
 
 No. 
 
 
l&J. (Iddu}^i^^ Meytxi^^^ 
 
 AjCc^u^I^ /. /<fJZ^. 
 
THE BOOK OF GENESIS. 
 
®amlirltigc : 
 
 ^PrintelJ ttt tfje SEnibcrsitg ^ress, 
 
 For MACMILLAN & Co. 
 
 lonlron : BELL AND DALDY. 
 ©iforU: J. H, AND JAMES PARKER. 
 flHrlnfiurgi) : EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS. 
 ffiutlln : HODGES AND SMITH, 
 ^lasaob) : JAMES MACLEHOSE. 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF GENESIS, 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 THE VEESION OF THE LXX. 
 
 Cranslattj) into dpnglislj, 
 
 WITH NOTICES OF ITS OMISSIONS AND INSERTIONS, 
 
 NOTES ON THE PASSAGES IN WHICH IT DIFFERS 
 FEOM OUR AUTHORISED TRANSLATION. 
 
 BY 
 
 THE HON. AND VERY REV. 
 
 HENRY E. J. ^HOWARD, D.D. 
 
 DEAN OF LICHFIELD. 
 
 (JTambrftJQe : 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO. 
 
 M.DCCO LV. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The time and place of publication chosen for 
 this little work have been mainly determined by 
 an announcement on the part of the University 
 of Cambridge, appointing the Book of Genesis, 
 in the Version of the Septuagint, as a subject of 
 examination for the candidates for honours in 
 Theology, in the spring of 1856. 
 
 To such I trust it may be useful ; and, 
 beyond that limited range, to other students of 
 Holy Writ ; the younger Clergy in particular, 
 who often after taking up the LXX. are tempted 
 to lay it down again with a feeling of dissatis- 
 faction and perplexity, through meeting with 
 discrepancies which they have not the means at 
 hand, or the leisure, to reconcile for themselves. 
 
 And yet, considering the high antiquity of 
 the Version, it being, I suppose, the earliest 
 instance of translation from one lano-uasfe into 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 another upon record, the grave importance of its 
 subject matter, the use made of it by the Sacred 
 Writers of the New Testament, and the all but 
 undisputed authority which it exercised in the 
 Church during the first three centuries of our sera, 
 we shall be led to think that there are few pur- 
 suits more useful to the Biblical Student than 
 that to which it invites him. 
 
 If what I have written should not be found 
 to convey much positive information, it mil at 
 least point out some sources from which it may 
 be obtained, and will serve to stimulate the 
 appetite for knowledge which it fails to satisfy. 
 Supposing the plan here sketched out to be filled 
 up hereafter by some one fully competent to the 
 task, possessing an accurate knowledge of the 
 Greek and Hebrew languages, and of the Semitic 
 tongues akin to the latter, familiar with the results 
 of modern research, as well as with Classical, Rab- 
 binical, and Patristic literature, and endowed with 
 a sound critical judgment for the regulation of 
 these acquirements — a very noble work indeed 
 might be produced ; and the increased estimation 
 
PREFACE. Vll 
 
 in which the Septuagint appears now to be held 
 renders me hopeful that this will one day be 
 done. 
 
 Thinking it desirable to represent as faithfully 
 as may be the peculiarities of the Greek idiom, I 
 have not attempted to retain a smoothness of style, 
 which in a book little likely to be read aloud, is of 
 subordinate importance ; though of course I have 
 wished to avoid any unnecessary harshness. It 
 may not be amiss to state that my translation was 
 completed before I saw that of Sir L. Brenton, 
 which, had it been accompanied by notes, might 
 have rendered mine superfluous. 
 
 I have adopted, in common with him, the text 
 of the Koman Edition as ths basis of my transla- 
 tion, adding, wherever needful, the Alexandrian 
 readings, and occasionally those of the Aldine and 
 Complutensian Editions. 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 FROM THE GREEK OF THE LXX. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. In (the) beginning God made the heaven and 
 the earth. 2. The earth moreover was viewless and 
 unfashioned, and darkness (was) over the deep : and 
 God's Sjairit moved along over the water. 3. And 
 God said, Let there be light ; and there was light, 
 4. And God saw the light, that (it was) good ; and 
 God separated between the light and between the 
 darkness. 5. And God called the light, day, and 
 the darkness he called, night ; and there was evening, 
 and there was morning, one day. 6. And God said, 
 Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water, 
 and let it be separating between water and water: 
 and it was so. 7. And God made the firmament, 
 and God separated between the water which Avas 
 beneath the firmament, and between the water that 
 (was) over the firmament. 8. And God called the 
 firmament, heaven ; and God saw that it was good : 
 and there was evening, and there was morning, a 
 second day. 9. And God said. Let the water that 
 (is) beneath the heaven be collected into one collec- 
 tion, and let the dry (land) appear : and it was so. 
 And the water that (was) beneath the heaven was 
 collected into their collections, and the dry (land) 
 
 1 
 
2 GENESIS, CHAP. I. 
 
 appeared. 10. And God called the dry (land), earth, 
 and the confluences of the waters he called, seas : and 
 God saw, that (it was) good. 11. And God said. Let 
 the earth bring forth herb of grass, (a production) 
 sowing seed according to (its) kind, and according to 
 (its) likeness, and fruit tree producing fruit, the seed 
 whereof (is) in it, according to (its) kind, upon the 
 earth : and it was so. 12. And the earth brought 
 forth herb of grass, (a production) sowing seed ac- 
 cording to (its) kind, and according to (its) likeness, 
 and fruit tree producing fruit, the seed whereof (was) 
 in it according to (its) kind, upon the earth : and 
 God saw that (it was) good. 13. And there was 
 evening, and there was morning, a third day. 14. 
 And God said, Let there be luminaries in the firma- 
 ment of the heaven for shining upon the earth, (so as) 
 to separate between the day and between the night ; 
 and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for 
 days, and for years. 15. And let them be for shining 
 in the firmament of the heaven, so as to shine upon 
 the earth : and it was so. 16. And God made the 
 two great luminaries ; the great luminary for rulings 
 of the day, and the lesser luminary for rulings of the 
 night, and the stars. 17. And God set them in the 
 firmament of the heaven, so as to shine upon the 
 earth ; 18. And to rule the day and the night, and 
 to separate between the light and between the dark- 
 ness : and God saw that (it was) good. 19. And 
 there was evening, and there was morning, a fourth 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. T. 3 
 
 day. 20. And God said, Let the waters bring forth 
 creeping things of living souls, and winged things 
 flying over the earth along the firmament of heaven : 
 and it was so. 21. And God made the great whales, 
 and every soul of living things that creep, which the 
 waters brought forth according to their kinds, and 
 every flying winged thing according to (its) kind ; 
 and God saw that (they were) good. 22. And God 
 blessed them, saying, Increase and multiply, and fill 
 the waters in the seas : and let the flying things 
 multiply on the earth. 23. And there was evening, 
 and there was morning, a fifth day. 24. And God 
 said, Let the earth bring forth (the) living soul accord- 
 ing to (its) kind ; quadrupeds, and creeping things, 
 and wild beasts of the earth according to (their) kind: 
 and it was so. 25. And God made the wild beasts 
 of the earth according to (their) kind, and the cattle 
 according to their kind, and all the creeping things 
 of the earth according to (their) kind : and God saw 
 that (they were) good. 26. And God said. Let us 
 make man according to our image, and according to 
 our likeness : and let them rule the fishes of the sea, 
 and the flying things of the heaven, and the cattle, 
 and all the earth, and all the creeping things that 
 creep upon the earth. 27. And God made the man : 
 according to God's image made he him ; male and 
 female made he them. 28. And God blessed them, 
 saying. Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and 
 exercise dominion over it ; and rule the fishes of the 
 
 1—2 
 
4 GENESIS, CHAP. I. 
 
 sea, and the flying things of the heaven, and all the 
 cattle, and all the earth, and all the creeping things 
 that creep upon the earth. 29. And God said, Be- 
 hold, I give you every seedling grass, (every such 
 production) sowing seed, which is upon all the earth ; 
 and every tree which hath in itself (the) fruit of seed 
 capable of being sown ; to you it shall be for food. 
 30. And to all the wild beasts of the earth, and to 
 all the flying things of the heaven, and to every 
 creeping thing creeping on the earth, which hath 
 within itself a soul of life, even every green grass 
 (do I give) for food : and it was so. 31. And God 
 saw all the things whatsoever he had made, and, 
 behold, (they were) very good. And there was even- 
 ing, and there was morning, a sixth day. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 7. And it tvas so. See Insertions, verse G. 
 
 Verse 11. After his kind. See Insertions. 
 
 Verse 12. His kind. 
 
 Verse 21. His. 
 
 Verse 24. His. Twice. 
 
 Verse 25. His. Twice. For the second, the Alex. MS. has 
 airSv. 
 
 Verse 26. Our likeness. 
 
 Vei'se 27. In his own image. 
 
 Verse 28. They substitute saying for " and God said to them." 
 Et ait. Vulgate. 
 
 Verse 29. Of a tree. Quse habent in semetipsis sementem 
 generis sui. Vulgate. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 6. And it was so. These words should have been at 
 the end of verse 7. They (the LXX.) have placed them as they 
 occur in vv. 9, 11, 15, 24. Comp. verse 20. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. I. 5 
 
 Verse 7. Ood, before "separated." 
 
 Verse 8. And Ood saw that {it was) good. Kennicott, after 
 Seeker, ap. Barret, thinks that the end of ver. 10 may have origi- 
 nally belonged to ver. 8. See Jerome, adv. Jovin. i. 9. 
 
 Verse 9. And the water that (ivas) beneath the heaven was col- 
 lected into their collections, and the dry {land) appeared. See Clem. 
 Rom. I. 20, and Basil Ccesar. Horn, in Hexaem. ap. Hody, iii. i. 4. 
 
 Verse 11. After "seed," according to {its) kind, and according 
 to {its) likeness, and... Also, after "in it," according to {its) kind. 
 
 Verse 12. After the first "kind," and according to {its) likeness. 
 After the second "kind," upon the earth. Comp. ver. 11. 
 
 Verse 14. After " heaven," for shining upon the earth. Comp. 
 vv. 15, 17. Also, after "and" and before "years," /or. 
 
 Verse 20. At the end, and it was so. Comp. ver. 6. 
 
 Verse 24. The article the before " earth." So English trans- 
 lation. 
 
 Verse 26. After " image,' and ; et, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 28. After " heaven," and all the cattle, and all the earth. 
 Comp, ver. 26. 
 
 Verse 29. Between " evei'y " and " grass," seedling, (nvopifiov, 
 perhaps from some other vei'sion = cnrfipov (nrepfxa. Comp. the 
 end of this verse, a-nepfiaTos a-Kopipiov., and vv. 11, 12. 
 
 Verse 30. After "every," ipnera, creeping thing. Also, after 
 "life," even, Kat. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. Vieivless and unfashioned, dopdros kuI aKaraa-nevaaTos. 
 These expressions are perhaps alluded to in Heb. iv. 13, xi. 3. 
 The old Italic rendering seems to have been : invisibilis et incom- 
 posita. The Vulg. has, inanis et vacua. The author of Nimrod, 
 or A Discourse on certain passages of History and Fable,has, collected 
 some other translations ; as Aquila's, AceVw/na koI ovdeu. Theodotion's, 
 Kfvov Koi ov6iv. Symmachus's, dpyov Ka\ ddiaKptrov. Onkelos's, equi- 
 valent to deserta et vacua. The Syriac, deserta et inculta. Hiero- 
 sol., vasta et inanis et filiis hominum vacua, et bruto omni desti- 
 tuta. Basil, Horn. 2 in Hexaem. considers them as expressive of 
 the earth's state before it was clothed with plants, trees, &c. And 
 Hottinger, Ctisis. says bohu is in Arabic the epithet of an unfur- 
 nished house. They may have called it doparos, because there was 
 
6 GENESIS, CHAP. I. 
 
 no human spectator, or because it was surrounded on all sides by 
 the primeval waters; so Theodoret, Qu. 5. in Gen. And Varro says, 
 Neptune is so called, " quod mare terras obnubit ut nubes ccelum," 
 L. IV. Or, because as yet there was no light ; or because in the 
 Hellenistic dialect doparos is equivalent to afiop(j)os. Comp. 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 21, 1 Chr. xi. 23, where Sparos is "visendus." In the Vulg. 
 Wisd. xi. 17, dp.6p(pov vXtjs is materia invisa, and so it approaches 
 the E. T. "without form." These reasons are to be found in 
 Mazochii Spicileg. Bibl. in Genes, pp. 6, 15. 
 
 See Cyr. Hieros. vi. 3, 6, 11; ix. 3; Clem. Alex. Strom, v. 
 p. 691 ; Augustine, de Genes. Ch. iii. and De Fide et Symb. 2; Am- 
 brose, Hexaem. i. 7; and Bishop Horsley's Trans, of Psalm xxiv. 1. 
 
 Tohih occurs in Deut. xxxii. 10: Job vi. 18, xii. 24, where comp. 
 ver. 25 : xxvi. 7, ovbev, LXX. and with hohu, Is. xxxiv. 11 : Jer. iv. 
 23, where LXX. oidev, for both. Vossius, Castig. Hornii, explains 
 the latter as "sine montibus." 
 
 'ETTicfiepfTo, moved along. Comp. ch. vii. 18, where the same 
 expression is applied to the ark ; ferebatur, Vulg. in both places. 
 See Gregory Nyss. in Hexaem. ap. Hody, in. 1, 4, and Theodoret, 
 Qu. VIII. 
 
 Verse 5. See Cyril. Hieros. xv. l,one,pLa. See August. Locut. 
 de Num. xxix. 
 
 Verse 7. Between — and between. They sometimes omit this 
 repetition, which is common in the Hebrew, as in 2 Chr. xxiii. 16. 
 Compare Horace : 
 
 Nestor componere lites 
 Inter Peleiden festinat, et inter Atriden. 
 
 Verse 9. Collection, a-vvaycoyj'jv. According to Capellus, iv. 5, 
 they read nipJO for DIpJD. Comp. 1 Kings vii. 23, and see Ambros. 
 Hexaem. in. 1, 5; it occurs in the next verse, where they render it 
 (Tva-rripaTa, confluences. Ad. Clarke, on Hab. iii. 6, quotes a frag- 
 pient of .^schylus : 
 
 Kat nacra Tvqyrj, )( vBaros arvaTi]p.aTa. 
 
 Verse 20. Along, Kara, ijs '?y. sub. Vulg. So Acts v. 15, Kara 
 ras nXarelas. Schleusner in Lexic. explains it by versus, " towards." 
 See Cyril. Hieros. ix. 5; Augustin. Lib. de Gen. c. 14. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. II. 7 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 1. And the heaven and the earth were finished, 
 and all the garniture thereof. 2. And God finished 
 on the sixth day his works, which he had made ; and 
 he rested on the seventh day from all his works, which 
 he had made. 3. And God blessed the seventh day, 
 and hallowed it, because on it he rested from all his 
 works, which God began to make. 4. This (is) the 
 book of (the) generation of heaven and earth, when 
 (each) came into being, in the day that the Lord 
 God made the heaven and the earth. 5. And 
 every green thing of (the) field before it was pro- 
 duced upon the earth, and every grass of (the) field 
 before it sprang up : for God rained not upon the 
 earth, and there was not a man to till it. 6. But a 
 fountain arose out of the eai'th, and watered all the 
 face of the earth. 7. And God formed the man, 
 dust from the earth, and blew into his face a breath 
 of life, and the man became a living soul. 8. And 
 God planted 'a paradise in Edem, toward the east, 
 and placed there the man whom he had formed. 
 9. And God caused yet to spring out of the earth 
 every tree beautiful to sight, and good for food ; and 
 the tree of life in the midst of the paradise, and the 
 tree of knowing that which may be known of good 
 and of evil. 10. Moreover a river goeth forth out 
 of Edem to water the paradise : from thence it is 
 divided into four beginnings (of distinct rivers). 
 
8 GENESIS, CHAP. II. 
 
 11. (The) name of the one (is) Phison; the same (is 
 it) which encircieth all the land of Evilat, there where 
 the gold is. 12. Moreover the gold of that land (is) 
 good ; there also is the carbuncle, and the prasine 
 stone. 13. And (the) name of the second river (is) 
 Geon : the same (is it) which encircieth all the land 
 of Ethiopia. 14. And the third river (is) Tigris ; the 
 same (is it) which proceedeth over against (the) 
 Assyrians. Moreover the fourth river (is) Euphrates. 
 15. And the Lord God took the man Avhom he had 
 formed, and placed him in the paradise of delight, to 
 till it and to keep (it). 16. And the Lord God com- 
 manded Adam, saying, Of every tree that is in the 
 paradise thou shalt eat for food : 17. But of the tree 
 of knowing good and evil, ye shall not eat of it ; but 
 on whatsoever day ye shall eat of it, by death ye 
 shall die. 18. And the Lord God said, (It is) not 
 good that the man should be alone : let us make for 
 him a helper in accordance with himself. 19. And 
 God still formed out of the earth all the wild beasts 
 of the field, and all the flying things of the heaven, 
 and brought them unto Adam, to see what he would 
 call them ; and whatsoever Adam called it (even 
 every) living soul, that (was the) name thereof. 20. 
 And Adam gave names to all the cattle, and to all 
 the flying things of the heaven, and to all the wild 
 beasts of the field ; but for Adam there was not 
 found a helper similar to himself. 21. And God cast 
 a trance over Adam, and he slept : and he took one 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. II. 9 
 
 of his ribs, and filled up flesh in the place thereof. 
 
 22. And God framed the rib which he took from 
 Adam into a woman, and brought her unto Adam. 
 
 23. And Adam said, This now (is) bone of my bones, 
 and flesh of my flesh : she shall be called woman, 
 because she was taken out of her husband. 24. For 
 this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, 
 and shall cleave unto his wife ; and they twain shall 
 be one flesh. 2.5. And they twain were naked, both 
 Adam and his wife, and were not ashamed. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 5. The Lord, before " God." So likewise in vv. 7, 8, 9 
 (see Insertions), 19, 21, 22, where Al. MS. has Kvpios. They put 
 ai/rriv, it, compendiously for n?0"ixn nx, the earth. 
 
 Verse 10. And, before "from thence." And became, before 
 " into." The sense remains unimpaired. 
 
 Verse 14. Nin, before "Euphrates." Al. MS. has oijtos. 
 
 Verse 23. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 24. His, before "mother." avrov, Al. MS. In Matt, 
 xix. 5 both pronouns are omitted. The Vulg. here omits it after 
 " matrem." 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 4. Hie booh, between "this (is) " and " of the generation," 
 both of which afe changed in number, and the latter in case, to 
 adapt them to the insertion. Comp. ch. v. 1. Augustine, rfe Gen. 
 ad Litt. V. 1, has "Hie est liber creaturas coeli et terrse, cum factus 
 est dies, &c.," the translator having read 77 rifxipa for rj ^iJ.(pa. 
 
 Verse 9. Yet, 'hi, before " to spring." Bochart considers it as 
 " perperam intrusa." As " the Lord," nin% is omitted here, and in 
 V. 19, where en also occurs, the latter may possibly have arisen 
 from some attempt to represent the Hebrew word in Greek letters, 
 misunderstood by subsequent transcribers. 
 
 That which may he known, yvuxnov, after " of knowing ;" cogno- 
 scibile. See August. Locut. de Gen. i. This may be Aquila's 
 version. Schleusner. comp. Rom. i. 19, Ex. xxxiii. 13. 
 
10 GENESIS, CHAP. II. 
 
 Verso 11. Is, at the end. So E. T. there is. "Vulg. nascitur. 
 
 Verse 12. Also is, Kal — eanv, after " there." E. T. is. Vulg. 
 invenitur. 
 
 Verse 15. Whom he had formed, after "man." See ver. 8. 
 Jonathan has, " took him from the mountain, the place where he 
 was created." There is a Jewish tradition that this was Mount 
 Moriah. Comp. ver. 8. Also the article rrji before rpv(f)iis, "de- 
 light," py, usually considered as a proper name. Eden, volupta- 
 tis. Vulg. See ch. iii. 23, and comp. ch. iv. 16. 
 
 Verse 19. Them, after "brought." So E. T. and Vulg. ea. 
 
 Verse 24. They twain, before " shall be." So in Matt. xix. 5, 
 Mar. X. 8, 1 Cor. vi. 16, Eph. v. 21. So the Samaritan text, and 
 the Vulgate, duo. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. Sixth, Heb. "seventh." The Sam. text has "sixth." 
 So the Syriac. See Jerome, Trad. Ilebr. in Gen. The reason of 
 the alteration was " ne diceretur quod Deus aliquid operatus est 
 sabbato." Gemar. Babyl. in Megillah, ap. Lightfoot, Aet'\|/-ai'a, Vol. x. 
 oct. ed. p. 421. Kennicott (ap. Barret), following the Samaritan, 
 supposes that the numerical 1, vau, = 6, may have been changed 
 into T, zain, = 7. But it may mean, " had ended on the sixth day." 
 
 Verse 3. Began to make. Literally, " created to make," exer- 
 cised creative power in making. Comp. Acts i. 1, and there may 
 be an allusion to ch. i. 1. The Vulg. has creavit ut faceret; and 
 to the same purpose Onkelos and the Syr. The Arabic has, " cum 
 cessasset in ea creare rem similem creaturaj suco quam fecerat." In 
 that language a similar redundancy of coepit facere for fecit is to 
 
 be found. See Lexic. in (^^, and Coran. S. 38- 32. 
 
 Verse 5. Green thing, x^(op6v, n''C>, " plant," E. T. Comp. Rev. 
 ix. 4. Onk. has " trees." 
 
 Verse 6. A fountain, lH, "a mist," E. T. The Vulg. has 
 " fons." The word in the Samaritan is of doubtful meaning. Onk. 
 has, " a cloud," which is also their rendering of IS in Job xxxvi. 
 27. They may have read "lii, which in Amos viii. 8 signifies a river. 
 Comp. ch. xli. 1, Dan. xii. 5. Theodoret, Qu. 22, explains it as of 
 water welling out of the ground, and covering it in its chaotic state. 
 See also August, de Gen. adLitt. c. 6 — 10. 
 
 Verse 7. Face," nostrils," E. T. Comp. ch. iii. 1, xix. 1, where 
 E. T. has " face." See Theodoret, Qu. 39. The Vulg. has " faciem" 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. II. 11 
 
 here, evrauda yap to i^yefioviKov t8pvcr6ai Xe'yovcrt. Clem. Alex. Strom. 
 V. p. 593. 
 
 Verse 12. The carbuncle and the prasine stone, avdpa^, rhl2T\, 
 "bdellium," E. T. In Ezek. x. 9, xxviii. 13, they so render C'tinn. 
 E. T. " beryl." By comparison of Numb. xi. 7 with Exod. xvi. 31, 
 it appears that the rhl2 was white, which favours Bochart's idea 
 that it was pearl, in which he is followed by the Syr. and Arab. 
 "Divortium opinionum de bdellio est, neque sciunt satis num 
 gummi sit aromaticum, an lapis pretiosus, an margaritarum genus." 
 Huet. Prcef. de situ Par. Terrestris. See Is. liv. 11, Ecclus. xxxii. 
 
 6, August, de Doctr. Christ, ii. 16. 6 Xldos 6 Trpaaivos, Dnt^, " the 
 onyx stone," E. T. And so the LXX. in Job xxviii. 16, and Aq. 
 Symmachus, and Theodotion frequently, irpacrivos from irpdaov, 
 a leek, implies a pale green colour, a-pdpaydos, ovtos jcaXeTrat koI 
 Trpaaivos. Epiphan. de Gemmis, c. 3, ap. Schleusner, who also com- 
 pares the Arabic *^ palluit. The emerald is usually of a much 
 deeper hue. In Exod. ch. xxv. 7, they render it 2ap8iov ; and ch. 
 xxviii. 9, o-papayBov. 
 
 Verse 14. Tigris, Heb. hpm, Hiddekel. The Sam. has hplT]. 
 It is variously called Dikla, Dekhel, Deghel, Diglath, Diglito, Degel; 
 from which, according to Bochart, comes Tegel, Teger, and so 
 Tigris. See Vincent, Voyage of Nearchus, p. 391. Over against, 
 Heb. n»np; toward the east, E. T. ; eastward to, E. M. The Vulg. 
 has contra Assyrios, and the Syr. contra Assyriam. Comp. ch. iv. 
 16, iii. 24, Ezek. xi. 1, xli. 14. " The orientals, in fixing the quarters 
 of the heavens, turn their face toward the sun-rising, so that the 
 east appears in front, the west behind, &c. See Isaiah ix. 12." 
 Gesenius, Lex. in "iinx. 
 
 Verse 16. Adam. Here first so called : in the E. T. not until 
 ver. 19. For the derivation of the word from n?D"lX, earth, see ver. 
 
 7. Some suppose this earth to have been red, a signification borne 
 by D^X. See Josephus, Ant. i. 1, 2, and comp. LXX. 2 Kings v. 17. 
 Others refer to its ^thiopic meaning, "pleasantness." Adam quasi 
 
 formosus, and Admah, Gen. x. 19, ab atnoenitate. Ludolf. Hist. 
 jEth. L. I. 15. 
 
 Verse 17. Ye shall not eat, ^;c. This is an anticipation, the 
 woman not having been yet formed. Her knowledge of the pro- 
 hibition, ch. iii. 2, may be obviously attributed to the instruction of 
 
12 GENESIS, CHAP. II. 
 
 her husband. No doubt seems to have been entertained as to her 
 being included in it. See Ambrose, de Paradiso, 5. 
 
 Verse 18. In accordance with himself, Heb. nJJS ; meet for 
 him, E. T. ; simile .sibi, Vulg. ; quasi eum, Onk. Comp. ver. 20. 
 m is said to mean " forma, fabrica." See Eichhorn, Allgemeine 
 Biblioth. der Bibl. Litteratur, Vol. i. p. 568. Hammond, on Rom. 
 iv. 18, explains it by " answerable, parallel to him." " Solusque 
 dabat discrimina sexus." Claudian, Rapt. Pros. 2, 29. 
 
 Verse 21. Trance, or ecstasy. Heb. nOTin. Comp. ch. xv. 12. 
 Prof. Lee thinks that Adam may have been conscious of the pro- 
 cess in his ecstasy. Introd. to transl. of Job, p. 16. But God may 
 have informed him when he awoke. 
 
 Verse 23. Her husband, avrfjs should probably be omitted. 
 The MS. Alex, has avrq, answering to the Heb. nXT- Onk. has 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Now the serpent was (the) wisest of all the 
 wild beasts that (were) upon the earth, which the 
 Lord God had made. And the serpent said to the 
 woman, How (is it) that God hath said. Ye shall not 
 eat of every tree of the paradise ? 2. And the woman 
 said to the serpent, Of (the) fruit of the tree of the 
 paradise we shall eat. 3. But of the fruit of the tree, 
 which is in the midst of the paradise, God hath said, 
 Ye shall not eat of it, nor shall ye touch it at all, that 
 ye die not. 4. And the serpent said to the woman, 
 Ye shall not die by death. 5. For God knoweth, that 
 on whatsoever day ye eat of it, your eyes will be 
 opened, and ye will be as Gods, knowing good and 
 evil. 6. And the woman saw, that the tree (is) good 
 for food, and that (it is) pleasing to the eyes to look 
 upon, and is beautiful to contemplate ; and, having 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. III. 13 
 
 taken of its fruit, she ate, and gave also to her 
 husband with her, and they did eat. 7. And the 
 eyes of the twain were opened, and they knew that 
 they were naked ; and they sewed fig-tree leaves (to- 
 gether), and made for themselves cinctures. 8. And 
 they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the 
 paradise at eventide, and they were hidden, both 
 Adam and his wife, from the face of the Lord God 
 in the midst of the tree of the paradise. 9. And the 
 Lord God called Adam, and said to him, Adam, 
 Avhere art thou? 10. And he said to him, I heard 
 thy voice as thou wast walking in the paradise, and 
 I was afraid, for I am naked, and I was hidden. 11. 
 And God said to him, Who told thee that thou art 
 naked, unless that of the tree, of which I commanded 
 thee — of this alone — not to eat, of it thou hast 
 eaten ? 12. And Adam said. The woman, whom thou 
 gavest (to be) with me, she gave me of the tree, and 
 I did eat. 13. And the Lord God said to the woman. 
 Why hast thou done this ? and the woman said. The 
 serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 14. And the 
 Lord God said to the serpent. Because thou hast 
 done this, cursed (art) thou above all the cattle, and 
 above all the wild beasts that (are) upon the earth ; 
 on thy breast and belly shalt thou go, and thou shalt 
 eat earth all the days of thy life. 15. And I will 
 put enmity between thee and between the woman, 
 and between thy seed and between her seed : he 
 shall watch (with an intention to assail) thy head. 
 
14 GENESIS, CHAP. in. 
 
 and thou shalt watch his heel. 16. And to the 
 woman he said, INIultiplying I will multiply thy sor- 
 rows and thy groaning : in sorrows thou shalt bring 
 forth children, and unto thy husband (shall be) thy 
 turning away (from other objects), and he shall have 
 dominion over thee. 17. But to Adam he said, Be- 
 cause thou hast heard the voice of thy wife, and hast 
 eaten of the tree, whereof alone I commanded thee 
 not to eat, of it hast thou eaten ; accursed (is) the 
 earth in thy works : in sorrows shalt thou eat (of) it 
 all the days of thy life. ]8. Thorns and briers 
 (Heb. vi. 8) it shall cause to spring up for thee, and 
 thou shalt eat the herbage of the field. 19. In sweat 
 of thy face thou shalt eat thy bread, until thou hast 
 returned to the earth out of which thou wast taken ; 
 for earth thou art, and unto earth thou shalt depart. 
 20. And Adam called the name of his wife, Life ; for 
 (she was to be) mother of all the living. 21. And 
 the Lord God made for Adam and his wife coats of 
 skin, and clothed them. 22. And God said, Behold, 
 Adam is become as one of us, (so as) to know good 
 and evil ; and now, lest at any time he stretch forth 
 his hand, and take of the tree of life, and eat, and 
 live for ever : 23. The Lord God even sent him forth 
 out of the paradise of delight, to till the earth out of 
 which he was taken. 24. He even cast Adam forth, 
 and caused him to dwell over against the paradise of 
 delight, and set the Cherubim, and the flaming sword 
 that revolveth, to guard the way of the tree of life. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. III. 
 
 15 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 6. It was. t^in, in connexion with " pleasant," perhaps 
 represented by eVn, which stands in the place of ]'yn, " the tree." 
 They may have mistaken one of the Heb. words for the other. 
 
 Verse 17. Saying. 
 
 Verse 18. Also, at the beginning, Heb. "i. 
 
 Verse 19. Foi', out of it, &c., see ver. 23, and Bp Patrick 
 here. The pron. thou, nns, after " earth," which however they 
 represent by the verb in the second person. See Insertions, ver. 9. 
 the Vulg. has es. 
 
 Verse 20. She was, before "mother." Rather "she was to 
 be." Al. MS. has avrrj. 
 
 Verse 22. The Lord, before God. Kvpios, Al. MS. Also, 
 after "take." Heb. D3. 
 
 Insertions. 
 That (were) upon, before "the earth." Repeated 
 
 To look upon, Ide'ip, after "eyes." 
 
 The article the, before " trees," which is supplied 
 
 Verse 1. 
 in ver. 14. 
 
 Verse 6. 
 
 Verse 8. 
 also in E. T. 
 
 Verse 9. Adam, before "where." Art. el, omitting the 
 suffixed pron. n2 thou, as sufficiently expressed by the verb. 
 Compare Omissions, ver. 19. ubi es? Vulg. 
 
 Verse 10. To him, after "said." Walking, before "in." 
 Comp. V. 8. 
 
 Verse 11. God — to him, with "said." Qeos is not in MS. 
 Al. Of this alone, before "not to eat." See ver. 17. 
 
 Verse 14. Tht/ breast and, before "thy belly." Aquila how- 
 ever has a-TTJdos for |in5 in Lev. xi. 42. And perhaps this inser- 
 tion may be from his ti'anslation. If so, o-ov should follow 
 kolXlu. 
 
 Verse 16. 
 
 Verse 17. 
 in ver. 11. 
 
 Verse 19. 
 
 Verse 24. 
 
 And, at the beginning, quoque, Vulg. 
 
 The repetition of hast thou eaten. And alone, as 
 
 Thy, before "bread." Comp. Matt. vi. 11. 
 
 Caused him to dwell. Ajid set, the latter of these 
 insertions being rendered necessary by the former. Comp. ch. 
 iv. 16. 
 
16 GENESIS, CHAP. III. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. TJie wisest, (ppovtfKOTaTos. "more subtil than." E. T. 
 " prudentissimus, vel, sicut plures Latini codices habent, sapien- 
 tissimus." Aug. de Genesi, xi. 2, id. "astutissimus." ch. 29. Dnj? 
 prudentem notat. Bochart, H. i. 4. callidior. Vulg. iravovpyos. 
 Aq. l^''2b CDn Jonath, Travovpyorepos. Symm. See 2 Sam. xiii. 3, 
 and comp. Matt. vii. 24, x. 16, xxv. 2, Rom. xi. 25, 2 Cor. xi. 3. 
 
 The earth, so the Vulg. terrse. Heb. mtJ', the field. Comp. 
 ch. ii. 19, xlvii. 20, 24. 
 
 How (is it) that — tI on. Heb. '•3 fJS. See Mark ii. 16, Luke 
 ii. 49, Acts V. 4, 9. 
 
 Verse 6. Beautiful to contemplate, apaiov tov Karavorja-ai. 
 Comp. ch. ii. 9. Onk. has n2 NP^nDSP, to the same purpose, 
 and the Vulg. aspectuque delectabile. They do not seem to have 
 considered the being made wise as one of her inducements to eat, 
 though the tempter's assurance ver. 5 would remove her fear of 
 the consequences. 
 
 Verse 8. Of the tree, tov ^v\ov, so Onk., and the Vulg. ligni. 
 If any particular tree is meant, it may have been the fig tree, 
 which they had just stripped of some of its leaves to conceal 
 their shame. Qu. the Ficus Indica, which would alford an ample 
 shelter ? See Insertions. 
 
 At eventide, to BeiXivov. Heb. DVH nil?, in the cool of the 
 day, E. T. wind, E. M. about the time when the evening breeze 
 
 begins to blow, ad auram post meridiem, Vulg. ^|;ij in Arabic 
 signifies the evening. 
 
 Verse 12. Adam, so Vulg. " The man," E. T. comp. vv. 8, 
 9, 22, 24. 
 
 Verse 14. TJiou shalt eat earth, so the Vulg. terram. Heb. 
 lay, dust. Comp. Isai. Ixv. 25. Augustine seems to think that 
 these words conferred on Satan his power over man, de Trin. xiii. 
 12. They render ISJ? by yfj, ch. xviii. 27, xxvi. 15, and in 
 several other places. 
 
 Verse 15. Shall watch (with an intention to assail). Trjpiiaei. 
 Heb. ^)li"<, "bruise." E. T. See Rom. xvi. 20, Job ix. 17. "con- 
 teret." Vulg. which has however "insidiaberis" for f]"lC;'n. Jo- 
 nath. and the Hieros. have " study, give diligent attention to." 
 Onkelos, "Ipse recordabitur tibi quod fecisti ei in principio, et 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. III. 17 
 
 tu observabis ei in finem." Perhaps the meaning given by the 
 LXX, is to be recognized in {a''DB^. Gen. xlix. 17, where they 
 have ('yKadijfjLfvos, considens ad insiliendum. Schl. Lex. comp. the 
 
 meanings of the Arabic J\-J and jU» to be found in Eichhorn, 
 Allff. Bihl. III. 359. But has TJjpeoj the signification given above? 
 The compounds Trapar-qpioyiai, Ps. xxxvi. 12, and bianaparqpionai, 
 2 Sam. iii. 30, certainly have it ; and Trjpeo} likewise, if Schleus- 
 ner's interpretation of John xv. 20 is correct, where he explains 
 it, " insidiose, male animo, observe," and adduces in support 
 Luke xi. 53, 54, and Ps. Ivi. 6. rrjpeii/, in Demosthenes, is to 
 watch a person as one from whom evil is apprehended, de Coron. 
 84, (})v\dTTfiv e/xe Koi Tripflv exeXeue, aud Id. contr. Nicostratum, 5. 
 The Heb. "l!33 has probably a similar meaning in Lev. xix. 18, 
 Ps. ciii. 9, Jer. iii. 12, Nah. i. 2, according to Parkhurst, though 
 Gesenius agrees with our E. T. in those passages. Comp. the 
 Syr. Tr. of eveBpeiKo, Acts xxiii. 21. 
 
 In this view, the antagonists are represented as on the point 
 of commencing their conflict ; the seed of the woman intent to 
 strike at the head of his enemy, as the seat of its venom and 
 power to injure — the serpent waiting its opportunity, not daring 
 to meet its opponent face to face, but endeavouring to circumvent 
 him by some wily device, and assail his heel, if haply left un- 
 guarded. Do not the stories of Achilles and Eurydice originate 
 in a corruption of this tradition ? 
 
 Capellus endeavours to account for the LXX.'s translation by 
 suggesting that they may have read f\)i\ from nsv, speculari. 
 And Vossius thinks that the Gr. should be rp^crei. Schleusner says 
 that the true reading is rpiyj/d. The Complut. has reip^a-et. 
 
 Verse 16. Groaning, crrevaypov, expressive of the end, as E. T. 
 is of the beginning, of the period of pregnancy, pnn. Aquila's 
 a-vWrjyl/'is coincides with E. T. 
 
 Turning axvay {from other objects), anoa-rpocpr] . Comp. ch. iv. 7, 
 Job xxix. 11. Heb. npiE^n ; desire, E. T. ; in Cant. vii. 10, they 
 have imcrrpoipri. " Forsaking all other, keep thee only unto him." 
 Solemniz. of Matrimony. Or, perhaps, seeking refuge and pro- 
 tection: dTro(TTpo(f3r} is used by Xenoph. J.«ci6. vii. 6, as an asylum; 
 and see Isocrat. Ep. ii. 7. The Ital. Vers, had conversio. " Aversio 
 ab uno conversio ad alterura." Mazoch. p. 38. Aq. and Symm. 
 have avvdcfifia, 
 
 2 
 
18 GENESIS, CHAP. III. 
 
 Verse 17. In thy works. So the Vulg. in opere tuo. Comp. 
 ch. viii. 21. Heb. -j-nny^, for thy sake. This is capable of mean- 
 ing, "in — or for — thy works;" though they may possibly have 
 mistaken resh for daleth, and so derived it from 12V, " to work." 
 Schumann, ap. Barret, says, " lectio non plane repudianda, minimi 
 tamen necessaria." 
 
 Verse 19. Depart, aneXfi/a-rj. Heb. 31ti'n, "return." The mean- 
 ing is much the same ; but ttoKiv seems wanted, as in Josh. vi. 14, 
 John iv. 3. Comp. ch. xxxi. 13, Lev. xxv. 27, Job i. 21. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Moreover Adam knew Eve his wife ; and she, 
 having conceived, bare Cain, and said, I have ac- 
 quired a man by means of God. 2. And she went 
 on to bear his brother Abel ; and Abel became a 
 shepherd of sheep ; but Cain was a tiller of the earth. 
 3. And it came to pass after days, Cain brought of 
 the fruits of the earth a sacrifice to the Lord. 4. And 
 Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his sheep, 
 and of their fat ; and God looked upon Abel, and 
 upon his gifts : 5. But unto Cain, and unto his sacri- 
 fices, he attended not : and Cain was very much 
 grieved, and was downcast in his countenance. 6, 
 And the Lord God said to Cain, Wherefore art thou 
 become exceeding sorrowful, and wherefore is thy 
 countenance downcast? 7. If thou hast rightly of- 
 fered, but hast not rightly divided, hast thou not 
 erred ? be still : unto thee shall be his turning away 
 (from other objects), and thou shalt rule over him. 
 8. And Cain said unto Abel his brother. Let us pass 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. IV. 19 
 
 into the pLain : and it came to pass when they were 
 in the plain, Cain rose up against Abel his brother, 
 and slew him. 9. And the Lord God said unto Cain, 
 Where is Abel thy brother ? and he said, I know not ; 
 am I my brother's keeper? 10. And the Lord said, 
 What hast thou done ? (the) voice of thy brother's 
 blood crieth unto me out of the earth. 11. And 
 now cursed art thou from the earth, which hath 
 opened its mouth to receive the blood of thy brother 
 out of thy hand. 12. When thou tillest the earth, 
 then it shall not go on to give thee its strength : 
 groaning and trembling thou shalt be upon the earth. 
 13. And Cain said unto the Lord God, My crime is 
 greater than that I should be forgiven. 14. If thou 
 easiest me out to-day from the face of the earth, 
 then from thy face shall I be hidden, and I shall be 
 groaning and trembling upon the earth : and it shall 
 be (that) any one who findeth me will slay me. 15. 
 And the Lord God said to him. Not so : any one 
 that slayeth Cain shall pay seven exactions of ven- 
 geance. And the Lord God appointed a sign to Cain, 
 that whoso found him should not slay him. 16. Then 
 Cain went out from the presence of God, and dwelt 
 in the land of Naid, over against Edem. 17. And 
 Cain knew his wife ; and she, having conceived, bare 
 Enoch ; and he was building a city ; and he named 
 the city after the name of his son, Enoch. 1 8. More- 
 over Gaidad was born to Enoch ; and Gaidad begat 
 Maleleel, and Maleleiil begat Mathusala, and Mathusala 
 
 2—2 
 
20 GENESIS, CHAP. IV. 
 
 begat Lamech. 19. And Lamech took to himself 
 two wives ; (the) name of the one (was) Ada, and 
 (the) name of the second, Sella. 20. And Ada bare 
 Jobel : the same was father of (the) dwellers in tents, 
 feeders of cattle. 21. And (the) name of his brother 
 (was) Jubal : the same was he that taught (the) psal- 
 tery and harp. 22. Moreover Sella, she also bare 
 Thobel ; and he was a smiter with the hammer, a 
 smith of brass and iron : moreover (the) sister of 
 Thobel (was) Noema. 23. Moreover Lamech said to 
 his wives, Ada and Sella, Hear my voice, ye wives of 
 Lamech, give ear unto my words : for I have slain a 
 man to my wound, and a youth to my stripe. 24. For 
 vengeance is exacted seven times for Cain, but for 
 Lamech seventy times seven. 25. Moreover Adam 
 knew Eve his wife ; and she, having conceived, bare 
 a son, and named his name Seth, saying, For God 
 hath raised up to me another seed instead of Abel, 
 whom Cain slew. 26. And to Seth there was born a 
 son ; moreover he named his name, Enos : the same 
 hoped (so as) to call on the name of the Lord God. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 22. Cain, pp, after Qo^eX twice ; unless the first be sup- 
 posed to be represented by koi ^v. legend. KaiV. Every, 7D, before 
 YaX^eus, "a smith." Qui fuit malleator et faber in cuncta opera. 
 Vulg. 
 
 Vorse 25. Again, liy, after "wife." See Insertions. 
 
 Verse 26. To him also, after " Seth." 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. IV. 21 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 6. God, after " the Lord." 
 
 Verse 8. Let us pass into the plain, diCkdconev els to nedlcv, after 
 " brother." The Vulg. has " egrediamur foras," perhaps from the 
 Italic. See Jerome, Qu. Hebr. in Gen. It is found in the Samari- 
 tan. A more deliberate malice is expressed by it. Theodoret, Qu. 
 57, says, 8oXa xpio'iil^ffos (Tvvepya, iroppco rdv yfyevvrjKOTOiv ciTrayayeov, 
 avelXe tov ddeXcjiov. Did it enhance the oftence that it was done 
 thus nudo sub setheris axe, as it were in the more immediate 
 presence of God? See the turn Josephus, Ant. vi. xi. 8, gives to 
 the transaction mentioned 1 Sam. xx. 11, and comp. Ecclus. viii. 16. 
 
 Verse 9. Am, before "I." So E. T. and Vulg. 
 
 Verse 10. The Lord, before " said." 
 
 Verse 12. Then, koI, before "it." 
 
 Verse 13. God, after "the Lord," as vv. 6, 15. So in ver. 26, 
 at the end. 
 
 Verse 25. Eve, after " knew." It comes in the place of ^1y. 
 nin however is too dissimilar in its letters to have been easily 
 substituted for that word. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. By means of, 8ia, "by favour of," adjuvante Deo. 
 Heb. nx, see ver. 25, per Deum, Vulg., "with His aid." Gesen. 
 who gives a similar meaning to ch. xxxix. G, 8, where LXX. St' (fie. 
 Onk. supports E. T. " from," having "•''Dnp JD, " from before Jeho- 
 vah." 6/xoXdyft TOV irKatTTOvpyov, Gfw to epyov Trpo(T(})epovaa, Basil. 
 SeleuG. Orat, 4. I am surprised at those, Parkhurst among the rest, 
 who consider DN here as placing the two nouns in apposition, and 
 render it "the very Jehovah." The author of Nimrod speaks of 
 " a seed promised to Eve who should perform the action of the 
 verb, lao), ' I heal,' " and says, " and so she exclaimed, I have gained 
 the man Ihouh!" See Tertullian, de Proescr. adv. Hcer. p. 94, and 
 Adam Clarke, ad loc. Some think it the sign of the dative, " dedi- 
 cated to," as the first-boi-n. 
 
 Verse 2. She went on to, TrpocreBriKe, literally, " she added to 
 bear," nihh 'fpn, Heb. Comp. ver. 12, Luke xx. 11, Acts xii. 3. 
 I think this preferable to E. T., "she again bare." 
 
 Verse 4. Looked upon, eVeiSev. See Luke i. 25. God, 6 Oeos, 
 
22 GENESIS, CHAP. IV. 
 
 for nin% "the Lord." This substitution is of frequent occurrence, 
 e. g. ver. 16. 
 
 Verse 5. Was downcast in his countenance. Perhaps rw irpocr- 
 €ona should be to Trpoa-conov, as in ver. 6. They may have read 
 VJD3 ?S''1. (?mwc?, "ins wroth. Extreme grief readily passes into 
 anger. Comp. Neh. v. 6, Jonah iv. 4, 9, 1 Sam. xxix. 4, 2 Kings xiii. 
 19, Rom. xiv. 15, Prov. xv. 1. 
 
 Verse 7. If thou hast rightly offered, but hast not rightly divided, 
 hast thou not erred ? Be still. The best explanation of this passage, 
 which appears to deviate widely from the Hebrew, or at least from 
 our translation of it, is, I think, that given in the notes to Wotton's 
 Clemens Romanus, Ep, i. Ch. iv., and is to this effect : "3"'t3^n DX X^n 
 nXK', annon si benefeceris offerre, vel ofFerendo. 3''t2^n ts? DS1 
 nns?, et si non benefeceris dividendo. nXDn, peccasti? y*3"l, ces- 
 ses, quiescas, vel accumbas." So Le Clerc. See Job xi. 19, where 
 they render nV3"l by rja-vxaa-d-s. "Cain," says Bishop Buckeridge, 
 in his Funeral Sermon on Andrewes Bp of Winchester, " made an ill 
 division, he offered the fruits of the earth to God — he reserved his 
 heart to himself; he offered not himself to God." So Durandus, 
 Rationale, L. iv. c. 43, following Augustine and other Fathers: 
 " Sua namque recte, cui debebat, obtulit Deo, sed retinens sibi 
 seipsura, et cor suum subtrahens Deo, male divisit." See Aug. de 
 Civ. Dei, XV. 7, Ambrose de Cain et Abel, ii. 6, 7, TertuUian, adv. Jud. 
 p. 101, 104, Jerome ad Pammach. c. 5, Prudentius, Prmf. ad Ha- 
 martig. 11. 
 
 Turning away, d7ro<TTpoc})i], as ch. iii. 16. Mazochius, p, 41, and 
 his fellow religionists generally, refer diroarpocfyfj to sin. See Aug. 
 c. Faustum, in. 9: " ad te conversio (obsequium) ejus appetitus sit;" 
 the Vulgate having "sub te erit appetitus ejus." Gesenius is of the 
 same opinion. Basil. Seleuc. Serm. 4, refers it to the sacrifice : he 
 had it again, God not accepting it. See Bp Magee on Atonement, i. 
 2, n. 65. 
 
 Verse 12. Groaning and trembling. Heb. 1J1 yj, a fugitive 
 and a vagabond, E. T. They seem to have understood it, not of 
 movement from place to place, but of a tremulous or convulsive 
 motion of the body itself. St Vitus's dance, nnj is to lament. 
 Schl, 'O 'EjSpalos Koi 6 2vp6s. (roKevofievos Koi a/caracrrarwi', rovTfOTi, 
 p.^ pevoov iv ev\ totto). If they had SO rendered it, some would 
 have said, At nonne ille habitabat in terra Nod, atque urbem illic 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. IV. 23 
 
 condidit? (S'an/(ec?r. fol. 37, 2, ap. Lightfoot. Afi\f/ava. Voces quse 
 in Hebr. leguntur non tarn profugum quam hue et illuc se assidue 
 jactantem significant, ritu Nomadum. Mazoeh. p. 42. See Tortull. 
 adv. Jud. p. 104. Avtos rav fiekcov 6 kXovos iiriarjfiov avrov kqi fiij- 
 Xoi/ flpya^fTo. Theodoret, Qu. 42. 
 
 Verse 13. Should be forgiven. Xlti'30, quam ut veniam merear, 
 Vulg. ; mine iniquity is greater than that it may be forgiven, E. M. 
 See Adam Clarke, ad loc. (and Pool (ap. Barret) on Numb. xiv. 
 19). Comp. ch. xviii. 26, 1. 17, Ps. xxxi. 6, Is. ii. 9. 
 
 Verse 14. If, el, Heb. jn, quod Chaldteis significat " si," at 
 Hebrseis est "ecce." Schleusner. Comp. Job iv. 18, and livings 
 viii. 27, where the Vulg. has " si." Jer. vii. 8 ; ch. xxvii. 37. 
 
 Verse 15. Not so. ovx ovtco. Heb. p?, therefore. They 
 probably read p N?. See ch. xxx. 15, 2 Kings xix. 32, xxi. 12, 
 xxii. 20, 2 Chron. xviii. 18, Jer. ii. 33. nequaquam ita fiet. Vulg. 
 See Jerome, Damaso. Ep. 25. 
 
 Appointed a sign to Cain. i'dfro a-qjifiov tw KaiV. \>p^ DtJ'* 
 nix. " set a mark on Cain." E. T. posuit Dominus Cain signum. 
 Vulg. Several opinions as to the nature of this mark, if it were 
 one, may be seen in Adam Clarke ad loc. Both languages, how- 
 ever, will bear the translation which I have given. See Exod. x. 2, 
 to which attention is called by Parkhurst on niS, and comp. 
 Isai. vii. 14. Deut. xiii. 1. In Ezek. ix. 4, bbs aTjiielov is followed 
 by eVi ra fierana, which sufficiently defines the sense. Mazochius, 
 p. 43, supposes that the ar^^iiiov was no other than a ^'W^f omen, 
 efFatum of God himself, forbidding any one to kill him ; and cites 
 in support of this view, Hom. Odyss. xx. 100 — 111. I do not 
 think the passage yery applicable, as the (^'jV'? there, which gave 
 encouragement to Ulysses, was what might seem an accidental 
 expression on the part of one of the females grinding at the mill. 
 It was accompanied indeed by thunder from Jupiter : and perhaps 
 the a-riiifiov may have been a voice of God, resembling thunder — 
 comp. John xii. 28, 29 — uttered in the hearing of the assembled 
 Adamites. 
 
 Verse 21. He that taught, {^sn ^D ^K. "Lords of the 
 lyre, and fathers of the song." Pursuits of Literature. " Ccense 
 pater." Hor. Sat. ii. 8,7. Comp. Judg. xvii. 10, xviii. 19, 2 Kings 
 ii. 12, vi. 21, xiii. 14, Isai. xliii. 27. 
 
 Psaltery, probably put here for 33iy, the words being trans- 
 
24 GENESIS, CHAP. IV. 
 
 posed. See Ezek. xxxiii. 32. It stands however for niJ3. Ps. 
 xlviii. 4, Ixxx. 2. 
 
 Verse 23. To my wound — to my stripe, els rpavp-a e'/xot — eiy 
 fimXana ifioi. Tlinn?. *DyV?, in vulnus meum — in livorem meum. 
 Vulg. Houbigant explains it, propter vulnus mihi inflictum — 
 plagas mihi impositas, as if he had done it by way of retaliation 
 for some injury received. So "•DDPI, Gen. xvi. 5, injuria mihi 
 facta. Comp. Jer. li. 35, Joel iii. 19, Ps. cxxxix. 17, thy thoughts, 
 i. e. thoughts of thee. 7 is propter, Num. vi. 7. 
 
 Verse 24. Seventy times seven. The Heb. is "seventy and 
 seven." Comp. Matt, xviii. 22. " septuagies septies." Vulg. 
 
 Verse 26. Hoped (so as) to call on. {jXina-fu iniKaXe'iadai. 
 ^mn, it was begun, on commen9a. The Vulg. has " iste coepit ;" 
 following them in rendering JS by ovtos, the same. They may 
 have read n]. Schl. They probably derived 7m n from 7n\ 
 His hope, or confidence, in God, shewed itself in prayer. Comp. 
 Rom. xii. 12. In Ezek. xiii. 6, they have made the opposite 
 mistake, rendering l^rT* by ijp^avro. See August, de Civ. Dei, 
 XV. 18. 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 1. This (is) the book of (the) generation of men : 
 in the day that God made Adam, according- to the 
 image of God he made him. 2. Male and female 
 made he them, and blessed them, and he named his 
 name Adam, in the day that he made them. 3. More- 
 over Adam lived two hundred and thirty years, and 
 begat (a son) according to his likeness, and according 
 to his image, and named his name Seth. 4. More- 
 over the days of Adam, which he lived after he had 
 begotten Seth, were seven hundred years ; and he 
 begat sons and daughters. 5. And all the days of 
 Adam, which he lived, were nine hundred and thirty 
 years; and he died. 6. Moreover Seth lived two 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. V. 25 
 
 hundred and five years, and begat Enos. 7. And 
 Setli lived, after he had begotten Enos, seven hun- 
 dred and seven years ; and he begat sons and daugh- 
 ters. 8. And all the days of Seth were nine hundred 
 and twelve years ; and he died. 9. And Enos lived 
 an hundred (and) ninety years, and begat Cainan. 
 10. And Enos lived, after he had begotten Cainan, 
 seven hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and 
 daufi-hters. 11. And all the davs of Enos were nine 
 hundred and five years, and he died. 12. And Cainan 
 lived an hundred and seventy years, and begat Male- 
 leel. 13. And Cainan lived, after he had begotten 
 Maleleel, seven hundred and forty years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 14. And all the days of Cainan 
 were nine hundred and forty years, and he died. 
 15. And Maleleel lived an hundred and sixty and 
 five years, and begat Jared. 16. And Maleleel lived, 
 after he had begotten Jared, seven hundred and 
 thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. 17. And 
 all the days of Maleleel were eight hundred and 
 ninety and five years, and he died. 18. And Jared 
 lived an hundred and sixty and two years, and begat 
 Enoch. 19. And Jared lived, after he had begotten 
 Enoch, eight hundred years, and begat sons and 
 daughters. 20. And all the days of Jared were nine 
 hundred and sixty and two years; and he died, 
 21. And Enoch lived an hundred and sixty and five 
 years, and begat Mathusala. 22. Moreover Enoch 
 pleased God, after he had begotten Mathusala, two 
 
26 GENESIS; CHAP. V. 
 
 hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 23. 
 And all the days of Enoch were three hundred and 
 sixty and five years. 24, And Enoch pleased God, 
 and was not found, for God translated him. 25. And 
 Mathusala lived an hundred and sixty and seven 
 years, and begat Lamech. 26. And Mathusala lived, 
 after he had begotten Lamech, eight hundred and 
 two years, and begat sons and daughters. 27. And 
 all the days of Mathusala, which he lived, were nine 
 hundred and sixty and nine years ; and he died. 28. 
 And Lamech lived an hundred and eighty and eight 
 years, and begat a son. 29. And he named his name 
 Noe, saying, This same shall cause us to rest from our 
 works, and from the troubles of our hands, and from 
 the earth, which the Lord God hath cursed. 30. And 
 Lamech lived, after he had begotten Noe, five hun- 
 dred and sixty and five years, and begat sons and 
 daughters. 3L And all the days of Lamech were 
 seven hundred and fifty three years ; and he died. 
 32. And Noe was (of the age) of five hundred years ; 
 and he begat three sons, Sem, Cham, Japheth. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 32, p, a son, Heb. "old," E. T. cum quingentorum 
 esset annorum. Vulg. See ch. xi, 10, Acts iv. 22, where comp. 
 the Syriac. 
 
 The repetition of Noah. Al. MS, has it. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 4. Which he lived, after "Adam." Comp. v. 5. Not 
 in Al. MS. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. V. 27 
 
 Verse 9. An hundred {and), before " ninety." They make 
 a similar addition in vv. 12, 15, 21. 
 Verse 29. Ood, after " the Lord." 
 Verse 32. Three so7is, after "begat." See ch. vi. 10. 
 
 Nuies. 
 
 Verse. 1. Men, E. T. "Adam;" and Adam, E. T. "man." 
 I think the LXX. to be preferred. Perhaps in both these verses 
 "man" would have been the best translation. 
 
 Verse 2. His. D, their. avTwv, Al. MS. The generic 
 name, common to both sexes. See Num. xxxi. 35. 
 
 Verse 3. Two hundred. nXO, "an hundred." On the dis- 
 crepancies between the numbers in this and the eleventh chapter, 
 as given in the Heb., LXX., Samar., and Josephus, I have nothing 
 new to offer, and must content myself with the declaration of 
 Augustine, "ignore qua ratione sit factum," de Civit. Dei, xv. 10, 
 where he discusses the subject at some length. A tabular view 
 of them is presented by Adam Clarke, in his note on this verse. 
 
 Likeness, Ibeav. This word is used for bodily form, or appear- 
 ance, by Lysias. EntTacpios, S. 2. nXeov yap eboKovv rav dvdpwv 
 Tois \//'u;^ats 8i.a(f)€pfi,v, ^ tols Ideais eXXeiVeti/, and Plato, Charmides, 
 
 TO. fiiv ovv opdfjieva Trjs I8eas doKels p.oi oiibeva rav irpoyovav Karat- 
 
 (Txvveiv. Comp. Matt, xxviii. 3, and see Parkhurst on Ibea, and 
 Schleusn. Lex. 
 
 Verse 4. Seven hundred. " Eight hundred." Heb. It will 
 be observed that the number of years which they add to the life 
 of a Patriarch before the birth of his first-born, is generally 
 deducted from his after life, so as to leave the totals the same. 
 
 Verse 6. Two hundred. "An hundred." Heb. 
 
 Verse 7. Seven hundred. " Eight hundred." Heb. And so 
 vv. 10, 13, 16. 
 
 Verse 18. Here they agree with the Hebrew, which in this 
 verse seems to countenance their other deviations from its existing 
 text. See also vv. 25, 28, 32. 
 
 Verse 22. Pleased, ns -|'?nn\ Walked with. See ch. vi. 9. 
 In ch. xvii. 1, they have *3S? instead of nX- Comp. ch. xlviii. 15, 
 xxiv. 40, Ps. Ivi. 13, cxvi. 9> Heb. xi. 5. p.fp.apTvpr]Tai (VTjprjaTT]- 
 KiVai TO) G€c5. 
 
28 GENESIS, CHAP. V. 
 
 Two hundred. "Three hundred." Heb. 
 
 Verse 25. Sixty. "Eighty." Heb. so MS. Al. and Jose- 
 phus. The numbers in the Vatican MS. are clearly -nrong, as 
 they make Methuselah survive Noali's flood fourteen years. See 
 Augustine, ubi supr. de Peccat. Orig. ii. 23, and Qucest. de Geiies. 2. 
 
 Verse 26. Eight hundred and two. " Seven hundred and 
 eighty-two." Heb. and MS. Al. 
 
 Verse 28. Eight. " Two." Heb. See on this, Vossius, de 
 JEt. Mund. c. 4. 
 
 Verso 29. Cause us to rest. diavoTravcrei ijfxas. I^DHiS "shall 
 comfort us." On the question whctlier they read the Hebrew 
 otherwise, see Schleusner, and comp. Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 Troubles, or pains. XvttcGj/. JID^'y. toil. E. T. comp. ch. iii. 
 16, Prov. X. 22 
 
 Verse 30. Sixty. "Ninety." Heb. 
 
 Verse 31. Fifty-three. *' Seventy and seven." Heb. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. And it came to pass, when men began to be 
 many upon the earth, and daughters were born unto 
 them — 2. Then the sons of God, having seen the 
 daughters of men, that they are fair, took to them- 
 selves wives of all, whom they chose. 3. And the 
 Lord God said. My spirit shall by no means abide 
 among these men for ever, because they are flesh ; 
 but their days shall be an hundred (and) twenty 
 years. 4. Moreover the giants were upon the earth 
 in those days ; and after that, whensoever the sons of 
 God went in unto the daughters of men, and they 
 bare (children) unto them, those were the giants who 
 (existed) of old, the men that (were) renowned. 5. 
 But the Lord God (was) beholding that the wicked- 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. VI. 29 
 
 nesses of the men were multiplied on the earth, and 
 every one is meditating diligently in his heart upon 
 evil things all the days : 6. And God laid it to heart, 
 that he had made man upon the earth ; and he medi- 
 tated. 7. And God said, I will sweep away the man 
 whom I have made from the face of the earth, from 
 man even unto beast, and from creeping things even 
 unto flying things of the heaven, for I have laid it to 
 heart, that I have made them. 8. But Noe found 
 favour in the sight of the Lord God. 9. Now these 
 (are) the generations of Noe ; Noe (was) a righteous 
 man, being perfect in his generation, Noe pleased 
 God. 10. Moreover Noe begat three sons, Sem, 
 Cham, Japheth. 11. But the earth was corrupted in 
 the sight of God, and the earth was filled with un- 
 righteousness. 12. And the Lord God beheld the 
 earth, and it was corrupted : for all flesh had cor- 
 rupted his way upon the earth. 13. And the Lord 
 God said to Noe, The time of all mankind is come 
 before me : for the earth is filled with unrighteous- 
 ness by them :' and, lo ! I destroy them and the earth. 
 14. Make therefore for thyself an ark of square tim- 
 bers : (divided into) compartments shalt thou make 
 the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with 
 pitch. 15. And thus shalt thou make the ark; three 
 hundred cubits the length of the ark, and fifty cubits 
 the breadth, and thirty cubits the height of it. 10. 
 Contracting (its dimensions) thou shalt make the ark, 
 and to a cubit thou shalt finish it above : moreover 
 
30 GENESIS, CHAP. VI. 
 
 the door of the ark thou shalt make on (one of its) 
 sides : (having) lower, second, and third floors thou 
 shalt make it. 17. But I, behold, do bring on the 
 flood, (even) water over the earth, to destroy all flesh, 
 wherein is a spirit of life beneath the heaven, and 
 whatsoever things there be upon the earth shall die. 
 18. And I will establish my covenant with thee ; 
 moreover thou shalt go into the ark, thou, and thy 
 sons, and thy wife, and the wives of thy sons with 
 thee. 19. And of all the cattle, and of all the creep- 
 ing things, and of all the wild beasts, and of all flesh, 
 two (and) two of all shalt thou bring into the ark, 
 that thou mayest nourish them with thyself: male and 
 female they shall be. 20. Of all the winged birds 
 according to (their) kind, and of all the cattle accord- 
 ing to (their) kind, and of all the creeping things that 
 creep upon the earth according to their kind, two 
 (and) two of all shall come in unto thee, to be 
 nourished with thee, male and female. 21. Moreover 
 thou shalt take to thyself of all the meats which ye 
 eat, and shalt gather them together unto thyself, and 
 they shall be for thee and for them to eat. 22. And 
 Noe did all things whatsoever the Lord God com- 
 manded him ; so did he. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 2. Thei/, before " were fair." Also, D3 in DaK^S. quia 
 caro est. Vulg. 
 
 Verse 5. Thoughts, after " imagination of," or perhaps ouIt/, 
 before " evil." See notes. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. VI, 31 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. Are, elaiv, before "fair." The Heb. has the pro-* 
 noun, and they the verb. 
 
 Verse 3. God, after " the Lord." These, before " men." Are, 
 before " flesh." " he." E. T. 
 
 Verse 4. Moreover, Be, at the beginning. Were, rjaav, before 
 "the giants who." Became. E. T. sunt. Vulg. 
 
 Verse 5. Qod, after "the Lord," as in ver. 3, and in ver, 8. 
 
 Verse 12. The Lord, before " God," and in vv. 13, 22. 
 
 Verse 15. The ark, represented in the Hebr. by nns, " it." 
 
 Verse 1 9. Of all the cattle, and of all the creeping things, and — 
 before " of all the wild beasts." See ver. 20. And, before " of all 
 flesh." The repetition of " two." See eh. vii. 9, and vei'. 20. 
 
 Verse 20. All the — birds, dpvewv, or perhaps winged, irfTeivrnv. 
 The Heb. has Fiiyn; fowls, E. T. Comp. Ezek. xxxix. 17. All, 
 before " the cattle." And, before " of all the creeping." That 
 creep upon, before "the earth." The repetition of "two," as 
 ver. 19. Comp. Mar. vi. 6, 7. Male and female, at the end. See 
 ch. vii. 2. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Abide, iH"; strive, E. T. ; rule, or judge, Parkh. ; 
 predominate, Gesen. who explains nil as the principle of anima- 
 tion. They may have taken the idea from p3, a sheath : the body 
 so called in Chaldee, as being the receptacle of the soul. See Park, 
 on 13, IX. So Hammond, On a Late Repentance, sect. 4, Vol. i. 
 p. 277. Other possible readings may be seen in Schleusn. as 
 on* in"" 11^'' 5<3"I too in Syr. is " habitare," and Buxtorf thinks 
 that the reading is correct, and that they obtained their version of 
 it " ex Hebrseorum schola, qui voci |n notionem permanendi tri- 
 buerunt." The Vulg. has " permanebit," and Onk. non permanebit 
 hsec generatio pessima coram me in aeternum. 
 
 Verse 4. Giants at the beginning of the verse, and giants to- 
 wards the end of it, represent two different words in the original, 
 n''^33 and D^nj, "mighty men," E. T. The author of Nimrod 
 thinks that they were called D^7D3 before the flood, and D''SS"1 after 
 it, and cites a passage from Nonnus, 48, v. 29, where he says, tho 
 earth raised up 
 
 Upfa-^vTfpovs TiTaras enl irpoTtpw Aioyvaa = the Nephilim, 
 
32 GENESIS, CHAP. VI. 
 
 'OrfKoTepovs 8e Tiyavras err oyp^iyova Aiovvaco = the Rephaim. 
 In Numbers xiii. 33, however, the sons of Anak are called Nephi- 
 lim. Nimrod himself has the title of "IQJ, Gibbor, Gen. x. 8, 9. 
 yiyas KvvT]y6s, where the expression does not relate so much to 
 size as to strength and power. The Nephilim may have been 
 either f;illers away, apostates, from God, or fallers upon others, 
 assaulters ; eTnninTovTes, Aq., and ^laioi, Symm, See Parkh. 
 
 Verse 5. Every one is meditating diligently in his heart upon, 
 p-) nS nSJ^riD "IV ?3, " every imagination of the thoughts of his 
 heart was only," E. T. They took "l^f to be a verb. See ch. viii. 
 21. Whether they mean eVi/iieXoSs to render p~i or niK^riD is not 
 clear ; most probably the former, " wholly," and therefore " dili- 
 gently." Comp. E. T. of 1 Tim. iv. 15. 
 
 Verse 6. Laid it to heart, ivf6vp.ri6r], UViV' " It repented," E. T. 
 Cogitavit, Italic. Schl. explains evOvjiiov, Ps. Ixxv. 10, "quod in 
 animo est, cogitatio — facti poenitentia," and supposes that they 
 derived non there from DHJ. And comp. ^sch. Eumenid. 217: 
 Tot uev yap otSa Kapra a efdvpovpevrjv, k.t.X. 
 
 Meditated, hievoTjdr}, 13? ^N 3Vyns "it grieved him at his heart," 
 E. T. Schl. conjectures 8i€novi]dr] ; recogitavit, Ital. They may 
 have translated thus, in conformity with some tradition which had 
 reached them, perhaps from the East. In the 18th plate of Moor's 
 Pantheon (Harcourt, Doctr. of the Deluge, Vol. i. p. 271) Siva is 
 represented with a pensive countenance, meditating on the deluge. 
 And in Transact. Edinb. Sac. Vol. ix. p. 391, mention is made of 
 "an inscription over the head of Buddha, which relates to the 
 Author of creation having contemplated for a thousand years, by 
 reason of the existence of irreligion." Orig. B. 6, c. Cels., in citing 
 this passage, adds, eV rfj Kopbia avroxJ. He denies that in it p-era- 
 pLfXeia is ascribed to God. Comp. ch. viii. 21. 
 
 Verse 9. Pleased, comp. ch. v. 22. 
 
 Verse 12. It was, nan, " behold." E. T. supplies " it was ;" 
 esse, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 13. All mankind or every man, "it^3 73, equivalent to 
 iraaa aap^, ver. 12, " all flesh." 
 
 Verse 14. Square or quadrangular, rerpa-^wvcov, "iSJ, gopher, 
 E. T. ; Ifevigatis, Vulg. ; squared, so as to fit tight, and not admit 
 the water. See Schleusn. for the explanations of this translation 
 given by Vossius, Buxtorf, and others. Can ye(j)vpa, the Greek 
 
GENESIS, CriAP. VI. 33 
 
 word for a bridge, be derived from "iD3 ? The earliest bridge wo 
 know of was that thrown over the Euphrates at Babylon, which, 
 according to Herodotus, had its roadway formed of ^v\a Tfrpayuva. 
 There was a custom at Rome, in the month of May, of throwing 
 certain images, called 'Apyehi, from a wooden bridge into the water. 
 Plutarch, who relates the story, thinks the Arcadians originated it. 
 Is this the remnant of some old tradition concerning the ark? 
 Plut. Eom. Qucest. The square was an emblem of security. See 
 Ceb. Tabul. 18, Ambros. de Abraham, ii. 9, and comp. Aristot. Eth. 
 I. 10. The city of Babylon was quadrangular. Ennius, in his 
 Annals, speaks of Roma quadi-ata. So too the fabulous Indian city 
 Brahma-puri, and comp. Rev. xxi. 16. The idol or form of the 
 God Aguieus was a cube, <txvP'^ rfrpaymvov, Pausan. viii. 32, 3, 
 cited by the author of Nimrod, Vol. I. pp. 228 — 245. See August. 
 c. Faust. XII. 14, and ad Ps. Ixxxvi. 
 
 Compartments or nests. Schol. ap. Schl. : ti\s els vforrorpocfyiav 
 eTnTTjdelays exovaas KaraXvcrety " rooms," E. T. Comp. Num. xxiv. 
 21, 22, Ecclus. xxxvi. 26. "Hos nido licet inseras vel imo, Septem 
 quos tibi misimus libellos." Martial, L. vii. Symmach. has koXms. 
 Comp. Anacr. Od. xxxiii. 3 : 2u pev, (piXr] x^^tdccu, 'Ettjo-It} poXovaa, 
 Qepei nXeneis koXitjv. Hesych.: KoXiai- voacrial (k ^vXcov. 
 
 Verse 16. Contracting (its dimensions). I suppose it means 
 that the roof sloped upward till it became only a cubit wide at 
 
 the top. Orig. c. Cels. L. iv. p. 191. The Arab. ^ is conjunxit. 
 See Schl. who however explains it differently, as of congregating 
 the animals, &c. within the ark. j^ is dorsum. The word in 
 eh. viii. 6, for window is not in^', but \)7r\- 
 
 On {one of its) sides, (k Trkayiav, mvi. " in the side thereof," 
 E. T. ; so in Susannah 18: ras dvpas ras nXayias, the side doors. 
 Comp. Ex. XXV. 32, xxvi. 13. 
 
 Lower or '' ground " floors, DTinn. Onk. has |''^^J;"lN. 
 
 Verse 19. Wild beasts, a common meaning of HTI, but hero it 
 is *n, " living creature," E. T. Their not perceiving this is the 
 probable reason for their insertion at the beginning of the verse, 
 and for the kuI which follows. See ch. viii. 1. 
 
 Nourish, rpf^rjs, riTin, keep alive, E. T. by means of nutriment. 
 So Onk. t50''p'p. Comp. ver. 20, ch. vii. 3, and see Is. vii. 21, ch. I. 
 20. 
 
34 GENESIS^ CHAP. VII. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1. And the Lord God said unto Noe, Enter thou 
 and all thy house into the ark, for thee have I seen 
 righteous before me in this generation. 2. Moreover 
 of the clean beasts bring in unto thee (by) seven 
 (and) seven, male and female, but of the beasts that 
 (are) not clean, two (and) two, male and female. 3. 
 And of the clean birds of the heaven (by) seven (and) 
 seven, male and female ; and of all the birds that 
 (are) not clean, two (and) two, male and female, to 
 preserve seed upon all the earth. 4. For yet seven 
 days (hence) I do bring rain upon the earth, forty 
 days and forty nights : and I will sweep away all the 
 substance, which I have made, from the face of all 
 the earth. 5. And Noe did all things, whatsoever 
 the Lord God commanded him. 6. Now Noe was 
 (of the age) of six hundred years, and the flood of 
 the water came upon the earth. 7. Then Noe went 
 in, and his sons, and his wife, and the wives of his 
 sons with him, into the ark ; because of the water of 
 the flood, 8. And of the birds that (were) clean, and 
 of the birds that (were) not clean, and of the beasts 
 that (were) clean, and of the beasts that (were) not 
 clean, and of all things that creep upon the earth, 
 
 9. Two (and) two there went in unto Noe into the 
 ark, male and female, as God had commanded Noe. 
 
 10. And it came to pass, after the seven days, the 
 water of the flood came even upon the earth. IL In 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. VII. 85 
 
 the six hundredth year in the life of Xoe, (it being) 
 the second month, on (the) seven and twentieth day 
 of the month, on this day, all the fountains of the 
 deep were broken up, and the sluices of the heaven 
 were opened. 12. And the rain came upon the earth 
 forty days and forty nights. 13. In this day did Noe 
 enter — Sem, Cham, Japheth, the sons of Noe, and 
 the three wives of his sons with him — into the ark. 
 14. And all the wild beasts according to (their) kind, 
 and all the cattle according to (their) kind, and every 
 creeping thing moving upon the earth according to 
 (its) kind, and every winged bird according to its 
 kind, 15. Went in unto Noe into the ark, two (and) 
 two, male and female, of all flesh, wherein is a spirit 
 of life. 16. And they that entered went in male and 
 female of all flesh, as God had commanded Noe : and 
 the Lord God closed the ark from without, (upon) 
 him. 17. And the flood came upon the earth forty 
 days and forty nights : and the water was continually 
 increased, and bare up the ark, and it was elevated 
 from the earth. - 1 8. And the water prevailed, and 
 increased exceedingly upon the earth ; and the ark 
 moved along over the water. 19. Moreover the water 
 prevailed very exceedingly upon the earth, and covered 
 all the high mountains, which were beneath the hea- 
 ven. 20. Fifteen cubits above was the water elevated, 
 and it covered over all the high mountains. 21. And 
 all flesh died that moveth upon the earth, of the 
 flying things, and of all the cattle, and of the wild 
 
 3—2 
 
36 GENESIS, CHAP. VII. 
 
 beasts, and every creeping thing that moveth upon 
 the earth, and every man. 22. And all things what- 
 soever have breath of life, and everything which was 
 upon the dry (land), died. 23. And (he) swept away 
 all the substance, which was upon the face of the 
 earth, from man even unto beast, and creeping things, 
 and the flying things of the heaven ; and they were 
 swept away from the earth, and Noe alone was left, 
 and they that (were) with him in the ark. 24. And 
 the water was raised up over the earth an hundred 
 (and) fifty days. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 2. Every, or " all," "pa, before " clean." His, before 
 "female." 
 
 Verse 13. And, before " Sem," and " Cham," and " Japhet." 
 
 Vei'se 14. At the beginning, thei/. His — their — their, before 
 " kind." At the end, Every bird of every sort, f]33 73 Tl2^* ?3, 
 universse aves, omnesque volucres, Vulg. E. M. for sort has "wing." 
 Ludolf. App. de Locustis, thinks it is in statu absoluto, and means 
 the flying insects. Part ii. Ch. 46. 
 
 Verse 15. At the beginning, and. 
 
 Verse 19. The whole, h'2, before "heaven." 
 
 Verse 22. In ivhose nostrils, VDX3, before " was the breath." 
 They have altered the construction ; see Insertions. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. God, after " the Lord," and in vv. 5, 16. 
 
 Verse 2. Moreover, 8e, before " of the clean beasts." The 
 repetition of two, as ch. vi. 19, 20. 
 
 Verse 3. Clean, before " birds of the heaven." And of all the 
 birds that (are) not clean, two and two, male and female, betbre " to 
 preserve." This distinction between clean and unclean birds is 
 not recognised here in the Heb. See however ch. viii. 20. 
 
 Verse 4. Of all, after " face." Wanting in Al. MS. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. VII. 37 
 
 Verso 8. That (were) clean, and of the birds that were not clean, 
 after "of the birds." Conip. ver. 3. Wanting in Al. MS. which 
 has Koi ano tu)v Trereivcov after unclean beasts ; thus preserving the 
 Hebrew order. 
 
 Verse 11. Seven and ^twentteiA, seventeenth. Seo oh. viii. 3. 
 
 Verse 14. Winged, or flying, nfTuvov, or perhaps " bird," 6pv€ov, 
 which Al. MS. wants. It may in part supply their omission at the 
 end of the verse. 
 
 Verse 16. God, and the ark. For the first, see ver. 1. Jona- 
 than expresses the second. 
 
 Verse 17. And forty nights, aher " days." Comp. vv. 4, 12. 
 
 Verse 20. All — high, before "mountains." Comp. ver. 19. 
 
 Verse 22. And, before "all things," and before "every thing." 
 Have after " whatsoever." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 4. Substance, or production ? I cannot find a word to 
 my satisfaction to express avaarr^fxa, mpTI. It seems to mean every- 
 thing that raises itself, or is lifted up, above the surface of the earth. 
 See ch. i. 24, v-^a>yLa KaTaipoyavov, 2 Cor. x. 4, and comp. Judith ix. 
 11. Another reading is avaa-raaiv, also e^avda-raaiv. See August. 
 Locut. de Genes. L. i. and Ambrose, de Noe et Area, xiii. 14. In 
 Deut, xi. 6, Job xxii. 20, they have vjrocrTao-iv. Comp. ver. 23. In 
 both places E. T. has " living substance," and Vulg. substantia. 
 Jun. et Trem. corpus vivens. Sir L. Brenton has " offspring." 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. And God remembered Noe, and all the wild 
 beasts, and all the cattle, and all the flying things, 
 and all the creeping things that creep, as many as 
 were with him in the ark : and God brought a wind 
 over the earth, and the water abated. 2. And the 
 fountains of the deep were covered up, and the sluices 
 of the heaven : and the rain from the heaven was 
 restrained. 3. And the water subsided, departing 
 
88 GENESIS, CHAP. VIII. 
 
 from the earth ; and the water was diminished after 
 an hundred and fifty days ; and the ark settled in the 
 seventh month, (the) seven and twentieth day of the 
 month, upon the mountains Ararat. 4. Moreover the 
 water grew less until the tenth month. 5. And in 
 the tenth month, the first (day) of the month, the 
 heads of the mountains were seen. 6. And it came 
 to pass after forty days Noe opened the window of 
 the ark, which he had made. 7. And he sent away 
 the raven ; and, having gone forth, it returned not 
 until the water was dried away from the earth. 8. 
 And he sent the dove after it to see whether the 
 water had abated from the earth. 9. And the dove, 
 not having found rest for its feet, returned unto him 
 to the ark, because there was water on all the face of 
 the earth ; and, having stretched forth (his) hand, he 
 took it, and brought it in unto him into the ark. 
 10. And having waited yet other seven days, he again 
 sent forth the dove out of the ark. 11. And the 
 dove returned unto him towards evening, and held 
 a leaf of olive, a little twig, in its mouth : and Noe 
 knew that the water had abated from the earth. 12. 
 And, having waited yet other seven days, he again 
 sent forth the dove, and it did not repeat its returning 
 to him any more. 13. And it came to pass in the 
 six hundred and first year in the life of Noe, (it 
 being) the first month, on (the) first (day) of the 
 month, the water ceased from off the earth ; and Noe 
 uncovered the roof of the ark, which he had made, 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. VIII. 39 
 
 and saw that the water had ceased from the face of 
 the earth. 14. But in the second month the earth 
 became dry, on (the) seven and twentieth (day) of 
 the month. 15. And the Lord God spake unto Noe, 
 saying, J 6. Come forth out of the ark, thou, and thy 
 wife, and thy sons, and the wives of thy sons with 
 thee. 17. And all the wild beasts, as many as are 
 with thee, and all flesh, from flying things even unto 
 cattle : and every creeping thing that moveth upon 
 the earth bring thou forth together with thyself: and 
 increase ye and multiply upon the earth. 18. And 
 Noe went forth, and his wife, and his sons, and the 
 Anves of his sons with him. 19. And all the wild 
 beasts, and all the cattle, and every flying thing, and 
 every creeping thing that moveth upon the earth 
 according to their kind, went forth out of the ark. 
 20. And Noe built an altar to the Lord, and took of 
 all the clean beasts, and of all the clean birds, and 
 offered (them) as a Avhole-produce-offering upon the 
 altar. 21. And the Lord smelled a sweet savour ; 
 and the Lord Gpd, having meditated, said, I will not 
 any more repeat to curse the earth because of the 
 works of the men : for that the meditation of the 
 man is diligently inclined towards evil things from 
 his youth ; I will not repeat therefore any more to 
 smite all living flesh, as I have done. 22. (During) 
 all the days of the earth, seed and harvest, cold and 
 heat, summer and spring, (by) day and (by) night 
 shall not cease. 
 
40 GENESIS, CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 "Verse 4. Continually. yOT]. Tropevofiepov. Al. MS. Comp. 
 ver. 3. ibant et decrescebant. Vulg. 
 
 Verse 9. The sole. f\'2. whole, before "earth." Comp. In- 
 sertions. Al. MS. has Tra(TT)s. his, before "hand." Al. MS. has it. 
 
 Verse 17. TJiat they may breed abundantly in the earth, before 
 " and increase ye." The Vulg. has " ingredimini super terram ;" 
 connecting it with what follows. Jun. et Trera. "Ut abunde 
 progignant in terra, foetificentque et augescant super terram," and 
 this, I suppose, is the meaning of E. T., though it is ambiguous. 
 The Vulg. has crescite et multiplicamini for 13"I1 1"lD, agreeing 
 with the LXX. See ch. i. 22, ix. 1, 7. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. And all the birds, or flying things? and all the 
 creeping things that creep, Al. MS. omits that creep. They are of 
 course included in "evei*y living thing," E. T., for which however 
 they put wild beasts, as ch. vi. 19, where their insertion may be due 
 to the specification of "cattle" here. 
 
 Verse 9. There was, (were) E. T. All, before " the face," 
 making up for the omission of "the whole." Al. MS. has both. 
 
 Verse 13. In the life of Noe, from ch. vii. 11. month, after 
 " first," so E. T. which he had made, after "ark." 
 
 Verse 17. And, at the beginning; and of ver. 19, and in 
 that verse before ndvra ra KTtjvr], and nav epTrerov. E. T. has it 
 before the latter. 
 
 Verse 21. Flesh, after "living." the Vulg. has "animam." 
 Comp. ch. vi. 13, 17, 19, vii. 21, ix. 11, 15. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. Were covered up. 113DS were stopped. E. T. They 
 may have read 133 D\ See Cappell. iv. 8, 6. 
 
 Verse 3. Seven and twentieth. Htyy ^y3t^*, seventeenth, as 
 ch. vii. 11. Cappellus, L. iv. 13, 3, thinks they read D''"lC'V for 
 DV It^'y- vigesimo septimo. Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. Having gone forth, it returned not, so the Vulg. and 
 Syr. The Hebrew is 1'\^'\ i^l^'* KVI, " went forth in going forth 
 and returning." E. M. They may mean that it was not taken 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. VIII. 41 
 
 back into the ark, as the dove was. See Ad. Clarke; and Bochart, 
 H. II. 2, 12. A writer in Frazer's Magazine, March, 1834, in a 
 curious paper on the Deluge, supposes that Noah stayed seven 
 days, waiting for the return of the raven, before he sent out the 
 dove. See ver. 10. 
 
 Verso 8. After it. onla-oi axnov, i. e. the raven. The Heb. 
 is inSD, " from him," that is, from Noah, post eum. Vulg. 
 
 Verso 11. Towards evening. 3"IJ? JIJ??, "in the evening." 
 E. T. Comp. Luke xxiv. 29, ch. xxiv. 11. ad vesperam. Vulg. 
 
 Verse 13. That the water had ceased (or failed ?) ^rom. Heb. 
 13"in njni, "and behold — was dry." E. T. quod exsiccata esset. 
 Vulg. The sense is much the same. The water might have left it, 
 and it was so far dry, but not perfectly so. See ver. 14. 
 
 Verse 19. The cattle, tu KTrjvq. The Heb. is t^'Din, "creep- 
 ing thing." E. T. The Vulg. has jumenta. The repetition in 
 the Heb. is rather odd. Can they have read it t:'3"l? 
 
 Verse 20. Whole-produce-offering. okoKapnaxriv. Heb. TOV- 
 I translate so, merely to mark the presence of Kapwos in 
 the compound, though they seem to use it indifferently with 
 oXoAcavroxTtj or okoKavroipa, whole burnt offering. I take n^J? to 
 express elevation on the altar, not ascension in fire and smoke, as 
 Parkh. explains it. See Gesenius, and Clem. Alex. Peed. i. 5. 
 
 Verse 21. Having meditated, said. Biavorjdels fine. pX "IDX 
 13^. Comp. ch. vi. Q. for that, ""3. on. It may mean "although." 
 See Josh. xvii. 18, 1 Chron. xxvi. 10, Jer. iv. 30, Isaiah xii. 1, 
 Rom. vi. 17, Luke xxiii. 40, John viii. 45. Mazochius says, "IIa;c 
 quidem dim causa placuit cur hominem delerem, eadem nunc non 
 placet cur deleam, quia nunc parci necesse arbitror." P. 53. be- 
 cause of the works, ")13y3, "for the sake of." They may have 
 derived it from 12^. Comp. Exod. xx. 9, or, sec. Schleusner, 
 " sensum expresserunt, ac ra epya, de suo addiderunt ; nee male. 
 Comp. ch. iii. 17, Jer. xiv. 4. Jonathan has ""ain pJ3, propter 
 peccata. Is diligently inclined, eyKe'irai eniixeXcos. So they render 
 I^S the imagination. Comp. 1 Chr. xxix. 18. Sensus enim et 
 cogitatio humani cordis in malum prona sunt. Vulg. See our 
 ninth Article of Religion, and ch. vi. 5. 
 
 Verse 22. Spring, tap. f]"in is usually translated " winter." 
 Michaelis ap. Schleusn. thinks they translated so, because the 
 Egyptian winter resembles spring; but does it? See Job xxix. 4. 
 
42 GENESIS, CHAP. VIII. 
 
 f]"in probably means autumn, as a pleasant season, and one with 
 which the year begins among the Eastern nations, and for that 
 reason is the image to them of youth, as spring is to us. See 
 Parkhurst and Gesenius. According to the latter PS")!! are the 
 early ripe fruits. Comp. Psalm Ixxiv. 17, Zech. xiv. 8. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1. And God blessed Noe, and his sons, and said 
 to them, Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, 
 and exercise dominion over it. 2. And the fear, and 
 the dread of you, shall be upon all the wild beasts of 
 the earth, upon all the birds of the heaven, and upon 
 all the things that move upon the earth, and upon 
 all the fishes of the sea : under (your) hands have I 
 given (them) to you. 3. And every creeping thing 
 which is living shall be to you for food ; as herbs of 
 grass have I given you all things. 4. But flesh with 
 blood of life ye shall not eat. 5. For also your 
 own blood of your lives, of the hand of all the wild 
 beasts will I require it, and of (the) hand of a man — a 
 brother — will I require the life of man. 6. He that 
 sheddeth a man's blood, (his own) shall be poured 
 forth for his blood : for in the image of God I have 
 made man. 7. But ye, increase and multiply, and 
 fill the earth, and exercise dominion over it. 8. And 
 God spake to Noe, and to his sons with him, saying, 
 9. And, behold, I do institute my covenant for you, 
 and your seed after you ; 10. And for every living 
 soul with you, from birds, and from cattle, and for 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. IX. 43 
 
 all the wild beasts of the earth, as many as are with 
 you of all that came forth out of the ark. 11. And 
 I will stablish my covenant unto you, and all flesh 
 shall not die any more by the water of the flood ; and 
 there shall not be any more a flood of water to de- 
 stroy all the earth. 12. And the Lord God said 
 unto Noe, This (is) the sign of the covenant, which I 
 do give between me and you, and between every 
 living soul which is with you, unto perpetual gene- 
 rations. 13. I do set my bow in the cloud, and it 
 shall be for a sign of covenant between me and the 
 earth. 14. And it shall be, when I collect together 
 clouds over the earth, the bow shall be seen in the 
 cloud : 15. And I will remember my covenant, which 
 is between me and you, and between every living 
 soul in all flesh, and the water shall no more become 
 a flood, so as to sweep away all flesh. 16. And my 
 bow shall be in the cloud ; and I will look (upon it 
 in order) to remember (the) everlasting covenant be- 
 tween me and the earth, and between (every) living 
 soul in all flesh, which is upon the earth. 17. And 
 God said to Noe, This (is) the sign of the covenant 
 which I have made between me and between all flesh, 
 which is upon the earth. 18. Now the sons of Noe, 
 who went forth out of the ark, were Sem, Cham, 
 Japheth. Cham moreover was father of Chanaan. 
 19. These three are sons of Noe : from these were 
 (men) scattered abroad over all the earth. 20. And 
 Noe began (as) a man — a tiller — of (the) earth, and 
 
44 GENESIS, CHAP. IX. 
 
 planted a vineyard. 21. And he drank of the wine, 
 and became drunken, and was uncovered in his house. 
 22. And Cham, the father of Chanaan, saw the naked- 
 ness of his father ; and, having gone forth, he reported 
 (it) to his two brethren without. 23. And Sem and 
 Japheth, having taken the garment, laid it upon their 
 two backs, and went with averted faces, and covered 
 conjointly the nakedness of their father : and their 
 face (was) averted, and they saw not the nakedness of 
 their father. 24. And Noe awoke from the Avine in a 
 sober state, and knew whatsoever things his younger 
 son had done to him. 25. And he said. Cursed (be) 
 Chanaan (the) servant ; a domestic servant shall he be 
 to his brethren. 26. And he said, blessed (be) the 
 Lord, the God of Sem ; and Chanaan shall be his 
 servant, (his) domestic. 27. May God enlarge (pos- 
 sessions) to Japheth, and may he dwell in the houses 
 of Sem : and let Chanaan become his servant. 28. 
 Moreover Noe lived after the flood three hundred 
 (and) fifty years. 29. And all the days of Noe were 
 nine hundred (and) fifty years ; and he died. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 2. And, before "upon all the birds." See Insertions. 
 
 Verse 4. Tliereof, twice. See Notes, 
 
 Verse 5. / will require. eK^rj-r^a-a, Al. MS. after "lives." 
 At the hand of every man's, between "man" and " brother." 
 
 Verse 10. That (is), X'N. See Insertions, between "soul" 
 and "with you." To every beast of the earth, at the end. 
 
 Verse 16. Every, Traa-rji, Al. MS. before " living." 
 
 Verse 18. And, before " Cham," and " Japheth." 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. IX. 45 
 
 Insertions, 
 
 Verse 1. And exercise dominion over it, at the end. Sec ch. i. 
 28, and ver. 7, and comp. ver. 2. 
 
 Verse 2. And, before " upon all the things that move." It 
 belongs to the foregoing member of the sentence. See Oinissions. 
 
 Verse 10. As many as are, between "earth" and "with you." 
 It represents "itJ'X. See Omissions, ean is not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 11. 0/ wafer, after "a flood." .4^?, before "the earth." 
 Comp. ch. tI. 17, vii. 6. 
 
 Verse 16. My, before "bow." Comp. ver. 13. and the earth, 
 after " me." Is, before " upon the earth," so in ver. 17. supplied 
 in E. T. in both vv. and in ver. 16 by Vulgate. 
 
 Verse 19. Are, before " sons of Noe." Are the, E. T. sunt, 
 Vulg. over, before " all the earth," rendei'ed necessary by their 
 having taken the verb as in the plural, with "men" understood, as 
 its subject, instead of " the earth." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 20. A tiller, yecopyos, before " of (the) earth." This 
 is probably from some other translation, intended to represent 
 the whole phrase noixn ti'''S, like the E. T.'s "husbandman." 
 The Vulg. has " vir agricola exercere," thinking some other verb 
 requisite after " coepit." 
 
 Verse 22. Having gone forth, before "he reported." 
 
 Verse 26. Domestic, at the end. It does not appear in MS. 
 Al. Comp. ver. 25, where it renders D''^3y. It has probably 
 been brought in like yeapyos, ver. 20, from some other version. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. Under (your) hands have I given (them) to you. vno 
 Xf'ipas vpiv 8e8coKa. "|jn3 D3T'3. " Into your hand are they deli- 
 vered." E. T. They seem to have used the 1st person sing, as 
 more consonant with ver. 3. 
 
 Verse 3. Creeping thing. ipneTov. "moving thing." E. T. 
 Vulg. I ti'anslate so, merely to distinguish their epnerov from 
 Kivovfievov, ver. 2, both answering to t'D"). See also ch. vii. 14, 21, 
 viii. 17, 19, where it renders y"^^- Mazochius, p. 54, quotes Iloni. 
 Jl., P. 447 : UavTCDV ocrcra re yntai' enl Trvtiti re Kul epnei, and Tlieo- 
 crit. Id. I. : "Epire nor "idav. Id. VII. : Els top "AXevTu ElpTro/jifs fx 
 TToXtoj. Hc'Sychius, (pnfi' ^adt^fi, fpTT^ra, KaTa^prjcrTiKcci tu Xntr.a 
 
46 GENESIS, CHAP. IX. 
 
 Twv dkoyav ^aav, Koi av$pa7Toi, and on a Cretan marble (Prideaux, 
 Marm. Ox. p. 116), ep-ira is put for ^ab'i^a. 
 
 Verse 4. Blood of life, alfxa-ri -^vxrjs. IDT 1Ei'D32, " with 
 the life thereof (which is) the blood thereof." E. T. The Vulg. 
 has only cum sanguine. They have adapted their expression to 
 that in ver. 5, blood of your lives. The modei-n Jews, according 
 to Grotius on Acts xv. 20, consider this prohibition to apply to 
 the use of flesh cut from the living animal. The more ancient, to 
 eating the blood with the flesh. In the Sibyll. Verses, quoted by 
 Clem. Alex. Adm. p. 41, there is a similar expression, At/xart 
 efiyjrvxco yufxiaaniva. See also his Pcedag. I. p. 100, and Juvenal, 
 IV. 10 : Sanguine adhuc vivo terram subitura sacerdos. Ludolf, 
 Hist. JEth. L. IV. 2, cites an Ethiopian writer as saying, " Duse 
 animse sunt in homine ; una est spiritus vita?, qui egressus est ex 
 ore Dei, nee numeratur inter elementa, nee moritur unquam: 
 altera autem est sanguis corporis, anima sensitiva, quae ortum 
 suum habet ex elementis, atque ilia mortalis est." 
 
 Verse 6. (His own) shall be poured forth for his blood, dvri 
 Tov uifiaros avTov €K)(vdi'](TfTaL. "^SJ^'* IDT DHX^, by man shall his 
 blood be shed. E. T. Fundetur sanguis illius. Vulg. leaving 
 out D1X3, for which Cappellus, iv. 4, 3, conjectures that they 
 read nyn. Perhaps they read DTHS pro sanguine (quem ille 
 fuderit), sanguis ejus fundetur, and alfia should be supplied, or 
 D*1S3 may mean, pro homine (illo occiso). Mazoch, p. 59. See 
 Ambrose, de Noe, xxvi. 
 
 Verse 7. Fill the earth. pX2 1VX', " bring forth abundantly 
 in." E. T. Comp. ver. 1. The Vulg. has, ingredimini super 
 terram et implete eam. See ch. viii. 17. Exercise dominion. 13-1, 
 " multiply." E. T. Greatness and power, as well as multitude, 
 are implied in y\. So in English, " mickle." 
 
 Verso 14. Collect together clouds, avvvfcfjf'iu vecpeXas. py *J3y, 
 " bring a cloud." E. T. Obduxero nubibus coelum. Vulg. In- 
 nubilavero nubes. Ambrose, de Noe, ch. xxvii. Solinus, ch. lxvi. 
 In Deut. xxxiii. 28, they use (rvvv€(pi]s, for dark, cloudy. Ambrose, 
 de Bened. Patr. ch. ix. : et coelum tibi cum nebula roris erit. Poly- 
 bius has (Tvvv€(p€7s vvxras, and aepa (Tvvve(pri. Diod. Sic. and Plu- 
 tarch, avvveffifls fijxepas. Mazoch. p. 61. Schultens on Job iii. 5, 
 explains the verb J^V by " fecit collectionem et compactionem 
 nubium." 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. IX. 47 
 
 Verse 16. Me. D\n?X, Ood. So rendered, to bring it into 
 accordance with the rest, which is all in the first person. 
 
 Verse 19. Were {men) scattered abroad. See Insertions, and 
 comp. ch. X. 18, xi. 4, 8, 9. So the Vulg. disseminatum est omno 
 genus hominum super. 
 
 Verse 24. Awoke in a sober state, t^evrj-^e. See Parkhurst, 
 on eKut'](f)(o. 1 Cor. XV. 34, Joel i. 5, 1 Sam. xxv. 37. 
 
 Verse 25. Onkelos has Tl'' n'?S 12V 1^33 ^''h. Maledictus 
 Canaan servus serviens erit. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. Now these (are) the generations of the sons of 
 Noe, Sem, Cham, Japheth : and sons were born to 
 them after the flood. 2. Sons of Japheth : Gamer, 
 and Magog, and Madoi, and Jovan, and Elisa, and 
 Thobel, and Mosoch, and Thiras. 3. And (the) sons 
 of Gamer; Aschanaz, and Eiphath, and Thorgama. 
 4. And (the) sons of Jovan ; EHsa, and Tharsis, (the) 
 Cetians, (the) Rhodians. 5. By these (each) in their 
 land were the islands of the nations separated : each 
 according to (his) tongue, in their tribes, and in their 
 nations. 6. Moreover (the) sons of Cham ; Chus, and 
 Mesrain, Phud, and Chanaan. 7. Moreover (the) sons 
 of Chus ; Saba, and Evila, and Sabatha, and Rhegma, 
 and Sabathaca : (the) sons also of Rhegma, Saba, and 
 Dadan. 8. Chus begat also Nebrod : the same began 
 to be a giant upon the earth. 9. The same was a 
 giant hunter before the Lord God: therefore they 
 say. As Nebrod a giant hunter before the Lord. 
 10. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babylon, 
 
48 GENESIS, CHAP. X. 
 
 and Orech, and Archad, and Chalanne, in the land of 
 Senaar. 11. Out of that land went forth Assur, and 
 built Ninevi, and the city Rhooboth, and Chalach, 
 12. And Dase between Ninevi and between Chalach : 
 the same (was) the great city. 13. And Mesrain be- 
 gat the Ludiim, and the Nepthalim, and the Enemo- 
 tiim, and the Labiim ; 14. And the Patrosoniim, 
 and the Chasmoniim, from whence came forth (the) 
 Philistiim ; and the Gaphthoriim. 15. Moreover 
 Chanaan begat Sidon his first-born, and the Chettean; 
 16. And the Jebusean, and the Amorrhean, and the 
 Gergesean, 17. And the Evean, and the Arucean, 
 and the Asennean, 18. And the Aradian, and the 
 Samarean, and the Aniathi : and after these things 
 the tribes of the Chananeans were scattered abroad. 
 19. And the boundaries of the Chananeans were from 
 Sidon till (one) come to Gerara and Gaza, till (one) 
 come as far as Sodom and Gomorrha, Adama, and 
 Seboim, as far as Dasa. 20. These (were the) sons 
 of Cham, in their tribes, according to their tongues, 
 in their countries, and in their nations. 21. More- 
 over there was a progeny also to Sem himself, (the) 
 father of all the sons of Heber, (the) brother of Ja- 
 pheth the elder. 22. Sons of Sem : Elam, and Assur, 
 and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Cainan. 
 23. And (the) sons of Aram ; Uz, and Ul, and Gater, 
 and Mosoch. 24. And Arphaxad begat Cainan, and 
 Cainan begat Sala. Moreover Sala begat Heber. 
 25. And to Heber were born two sons : the name of 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. X. 49 
 
 the one (was) Phaleg ; because in his days was the 
 earth divided : and the name of his brother (was) 
 Jektan. 26. Moreover Jektan begat Elmodad, and 
 Salath, and Sarmoth, and Jarach, 27. And Hodorrha, 
 and Ebel, and Decla, 28. And Eval, and Abimael, 
 and Saba, 29. And Uphir, and Evila, and Jobab : 
 all these (were) sons of Jektan. 30. And their dwell- 
 ing was from Masse, till (one) come to Saphera, a 
 mount of (the) east. 31. These (were the) sons of 
 Sem, in their tribes, according to their tongues, in 
 their countries, and in their nations. 32. These (were) 
 the tribes of (the) sons of Noe, according to their 
 generations, according to their nations : by these the 
 insular nations were spread abroad over the earth 
 after the flood. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 1. And, before " Japheth." So ch. ix. 18, 1 Chr. i. 4. 
 Verse 5. His, before "tongue." 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. And Elisa, after " Jovan." Comp. ver. 4, and 
 1 Chr. i. 5. He was Jovan's son. 
 
 Verse 5. And, before " in their nations." 
 
 Verse 9. God, after *' the Lord." 
 
 Verse 22. And Cainan, at the end. 
 
 Verse 24. Cainan, and Cainan begat, before " Sala." Ac- 
 knowledged in the genealogy of our Lord. Luke iii. 36. See 
 however Grotius on Luke, who endeavours to prove it to be an 
 interpolation, first in the Gospel, and afterwards in the LXX. 
 See also Hody, in. 1, 2, 61; Vossius, Castig. Hornii; and Usher's 
 Dissertation. Maurice, Pref. to Observ. on Egypt, &c. prefers the 
 chronology of the LXX. to that of the Heb. text. So Kennicott. 
 
 4 
 
50 GENESIS, CHAP. X. 
 
 Verse 32. Insular, literally islands of the, before " nations. 
 See ver. 5, Is. xlix. 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1. And all the earth was one lip, and (there was) 
 one speech to all. 2. And it came to pass as they 
 moved from (the) east, they found a plain in (the) 
 land of Senaar, and dwelt there. 3. And (each) man 
 said to his neighbour, Come, let us make bricks, and 
 bake them with fire. And the brick was to them 
 instead of stone, and their mortar was asphaltus. 
 4. And they said, Come, let us build ourselves a city 
 and a tower, the head whereof shall be (raised) even 
 unto the heaven, and make ourselves a name before 
 that we are scattered abroad upon the face of all the 
 earth. 5. And the Lord descended to see the city 
 and the tower, which the sons of men built. 6. And 
 the Lord said. Behold, one race, and one lip of all, 
 and this they have begun to do ; and now nothing 
 will fail (of its completion) by them, whatsoever they 
 set themselves to do. 7. Come, and, having de- 
 scended, let us confound their language there, that 
 they may not understand each the speech of (his) 
 neighbour. 8. And the Lord scattered them abroad 
 from thence over the face of all the earth : and they 
 ceased building the city and the tower. 9. Therefore 
 its name was called, Confusion ; because there the 
 Lord confounded the lips of all the earth : and from 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XI. 51 
 
 tlicncc the Lord scattered them abroad over the face 
 of all the earth. 10. And these are the generations 
 of Sem : and Sem was son of an hundred years, when 
 he begat Arphaxad, (in the) second year after the 
 flood. 11. And Sem lived, after he had begotten 
 Arphaxad, five hundred years, and begat sons and 
 daughters; and he died. 12. And Arphaxad lived 
 an hundred (and) thirty five years, and begat Cainan. 
 13. And Arphaxad lived, after he had begotten 
 Cainan, four hundred years, and begat sons and 
 daughters ; and he died. And Cainan lived an hun- 
 dred and thirty years, and begat Sala : and Cainan 
 lived, after he had begotten Sala, three hundred (and) 
 thirty years, and begat sons and daughters ; and he 
 died. 14. And Sala lived an hundred (and) thirty 
 years, and begat Heber. 15. And Sala lived, after 
 he had begotten Heber, three hundred (and) thirty 
 years, and begat sons and daughters ; and he died. 
 16. And Heber lived an hundred (and) thirty four 
 years, and begat Phaleg. 17. And Heber lived, after 
 he had begotten Phaleg, two hundred (and) seventy 
 3'ears, and begat sons and daughters ; and he died. 
 18. And Phaleg lived an hundred and thirty years, 
 and begat Rhagau. 19. And Phaleg lived, after he 
 had begotten lihagau, two hundred and nine years, 
 and begat sons and daughters ; and he died. 20. And 
 Rhagau lived an hundred (and) thirty and two years, 
 and begat Seruch. 21. And Rhagau lived, after he 
 had begotten Seruch, two hundred (and) seven years, 
 
 4—2 
 
52 GENESIS, CHAP. XI. 
 
 and begat sons and daughters ; and he died. 22. 
 And Seruch lived an hundred (and) thirty years, and 
 begat Nachor. 23. And Seruch lived, after he had 
 begotten Nachor, two hundred years, and begat sons 
 and daughters ; and he died. 24. And Nachor lived 
 an hundred (and) seventy nine years, and begat 
 Tharra. 25. And Nachor lived, after he had begot- 
 ten Tharra, an hundred (and) twenty five years, and 
 begat sons and daughters ; and he died. 26. And 
 Tharra lived seventy years, and begat Abram, and 
 Nachor, and Arrhan. 27. Moreover these are the 
 generations of Tharra. Tharra begat Abram, and 
 Nachor, and Arrhan ; and Arrhan begat Lot. 28. 
 And Arrhan died in the sight of Tharra his father, 
 in the land wherein he was born, in the country of 
 the Chaldeans. 29. And Abram and Nachor took to 
 themselves wives : (the) name (given) to the wife of 
 Abram (was) Sara : and (the) name (given) to the 
 wife of Nachor, Melcha, (the) daughter of Arrhan : 
 and (Arrhan was) father of Melcha, and father of 
 Jescha. 30. And Sara was barren, and bare no child. 
 31. And Tharra took Abram his son, and Lot son of 
 Arrhan, his son's son, and Sara his daughter-in-law, 
 his son Abram's wife, and brought them forth out of 
 the country of the Chaldeans, to go unto (the) land 
 of Chanaan ; and they arrived at Charran ; and he 
 abode there. 32. And all the days of Tharra in (the) 
 land of Charran were two hundred (and) five years : 
 and Tharra died in Charran. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XI. 53 
 
 Omissions. 
 Vorsc 13. And three, after "four hundred." Sec Notes. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 8. And the tower, after "city." Comp. vv. 4, 5. The 
 Samarit. has it. 
 
 Verse 10. And, at the beginning, and — was, before "son." 
 om. Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 11. And he died, at the end, and so in vv. 13, 15, 17, 
 19, 21, 23, 25. 
 
 Verse 12. An hundred, before "thirty-five." Cainan, at the 
 end. See eh. x. 24. 
 
 Verse 13. After he had begotten Cainan, four hundred years, 
 and begat sons and daughters, and he died. And Cainan lived an 
 hundred and thirty years, and begat — and Cainan lived — and he 
 died. 
 
 Verse 14. An hundred, before " thirty." 
 
 Verse 15. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 16. An hundred, before "thirty- four." 
 
 Vei'se 17. See Notes. 
 
 Verse IS. An hundred, before "thirty." 
 
 Verse 20. An hundred, before "thirty-two." 
 
 Verse 22. An hundred, before "thirty." 
 
 Verse 24. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 25. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 32. All, before " the days," not in Al. MS. In (the) 
 land of Charran, after "Tharra." The Samar. has here 135 
 yeai's, which added to the 70 in vei*. 26 = 205. See ch. xii. 4. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Mortar — asphaltus, the same word in Heb. differ- 
 ently pointed "IDH and "lOh. so the Vulg. bitumen pro cocmento. 
 Herodotus, Clio, 179, mentions bitumen as used instead of cement 
 in building the walls of Babylon, and says that particles of that 
 substance float down the river Is, which empties itself into the 
 Euphrates. There are some fountains of it at Hit on the Eu- 
 phrates, probably the place intended by Herodotus. 
 
 Verse 4. Before that ive are. 7rp6 roij. Heb. |S. "Lest," 
 E. T. Antequam, Vulg. They seem to have given jD the sense 
 
54 GENESIS, CHAP. XI. 
 
 of *J2. Jonath. and Hieros. have iib IJ? Dip. They did not 
 understand how what the sons of men were doing could prevent 
 their dispersion; though as a centre of unity, and perhaps of 
 idol worship, it might tend to produce that effect, and was conse- 
 quently an attempt to contravene the Divine purpose. See Ma- 
 zoch. p. 67. 
 
 Verse 13. Four hundred, Heb. 403. The Latin of Flam. 
 Nobil. has 300, which number Augustine, Qucest. sup. Oen. 23, 
 says he found in the Greek. Jonath. has 430. If 300 is the 
 proper reading of the Gr. here, it only differe from the Heb. for 
 the whole life of Arphaxad, by three. 
 
 Verse 15. Three hundred and thirty. Heb. 403. 
 
 Verse 17. Two hundred and seventh/. Heb. 430. 
 
 Verse 24. An hundred and seventy-nine. Heb. 29. The Al. 
 MS. has 79. And so August, de Civ. Dei, xvi. 10. 
 
 Verse 25. An hundred and twenty-Jive. Heb. 119. Al. MS. 
 129. Jonath. 116. 
 
 Verse 28. The country, tjj x^P9- Heb. "ilS- Ur, E. T. 
 For the arguments on the question whether rfj x^P*} is to be here 
 considered as a proper name or not, see Schleusner in Lexic. ad 
 voc. Comp. V. 31, and Neh. ix. 7. In Acts vii. 4, the expression 
 is yr)s XaXSai'wj/, where the proper name might have been expected. 
 
 Verse 31. Brought them forth. DHS 1X\*S "they went forth 
 with them." The Vulg. has, eduxit eos. So the Sam. The Syr. 
 has, he went forth with them; and the Arab, exierunt cum ipsis 
 aliquot homines. Who "they" are, is not apparent. He abode 
 is pi. in the Heb. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. And the Lord said to Abram, Come forth from 
 thy land, and from thy kindred, and from the house 
 of thy father ; and (come) hither unto the land, which 
 I shall shew thee. 2. And I will make thee into a 
 great nation, and I will bless thee, and will magnify 
 thy name, and thou shalt be blessed. 3. And I will 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XII. 65 
 
 bless those that bless thee, and those that curse thee 
 will I curse : and all the tribes of the earth shall be 
 blessed in thee. 4. And Abrani departed, as the 
 Lord had spoken to hira, and Lot went with him. 
 iMoreover Abrara was (of the age) of sevent}' five 
 years, when he came forth out of Charran. 5. And 
 Abram took Sara his wife, and Lot his brother's son, 
 and all their substance, whatsoever they had acquired, 
 and every soul which they had acquired in Charran, 
 and they came forth to proceed unto (the) land of 
 Chanaan. 6. And Abram journeyed through the land, 
 in the length of it, as far as the place of Sychem, to 
 the tall oak : but the Chananeans were then inhabiting 
 the land. 7. And the Lord appeared to Abram, and 
 said to him, To thy seed I will give this land : and 
 Abram built there an altar to the Lord, who had 
 appeared to him. 8. And he removed from thence 
 unto the mountain, eastward of Bethel, and pitched 
 there his tent in Bethel towards (the) sea, and Agg-ai 
 towards (the) east : and he built there an altar to the 
 Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord. 9. And 
 Abram removed, and, having departed, encamped in 
 the wilderness. 10. And there was a famine in the 
 land ; and Abram went down unto Egypt to sojourn 
 there; for the famine prevailed in the land. 11. 
 Moreover it came to pass, when Abram drew near to 
 enter into Egypt — Abram said to Sara (his) wife, I 
 know that thou art a woman of foir countenance : 
 12. It shall be therefore when the Egyptians see 
 
56 GENESIS, CHAP. XII. 
 
 thee, they will say, that this is his wife : and they 
 will slay me, but thee they will retain alive. 13. Say 
 therefore, that I am his sister ; that it may be well 
 with me on account of thee ; and my soul shall live 
 because of thee. 14. Now it came to pass, when 
 Abram entered into Egypt, the Egyptians (were) 
 beholding his wife, that she was very fair. 15. And 
 the chieftains of Pharao beheld her, and commended 
 her unto Pharao, and brought her in to the house of 
 Pharao. 16. And they treated Abram well on ac- 
 count of her: and there were (given) to him sheep, 
 and steers, and asses, and men-servants, and women- 
 servants, and mules, and camels. 17. And God tor- 
 mented Pharao with great and evil torments, and his 
 house, concerning Sara the wife of Abram. 18. Then 
 Pharao, having called Abram, said. Why hast thou 
 done this to me, that thou hast not told me that she 
 is thy wife ? 19. Wherefore saidst thou, that she is 
 my sister? And I have taken her to myself (as) a 
 wife : and now, behold, thy wife is before thee : 
 having received her, depart in haste. 20. And 
 Pharao gave orders to (his) men concerning Abram, 
 to bring him on his way, and his wife, and all things 
 whatsoever were (belonging) to him. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 6. And into the land of Canaan they came, at the end. 
 Koi rj\6ov els yrjv 'X.avaav, Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 11. His, before "wife." airov, Al. MS. Behold now, 
 before " I know." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 19. To, or as a. ?. before "wife." ei'y, Al. MS. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XII. 57 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verso 1. ^«c?, before " (come) hither." Sevpo, omitted by Al. 
 MS., may represent the repetition of the Heb. "]?, which otlierwiso 
 should be included in the omissions. Egredere, et veni, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 6. In the length of it; after "land." Comp. ch. xiii. 17. 
 Pertransivit, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. To him, after "said." ei, Vulg. Ahram, before 
 " built." 
 
 Verse 8. TAerc, after " pitched." ibi.Vulg. In, before " Bethel ," 
 i. e. in a spot having. Comp. E. T., and see ch. xiii. 3, Josh. vii. 2. 
 
 Verse 11. Abram, before "drew near," and before "said." 
 
 Verse 13. That, before " I." Quod soror mea sis, Vulg. See 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 14. His, before "wife." The woman, E. T. niJ'SnnK. 
 
 Verse 17. And evil, before " torments." 
 
 Verse 19. (Is) before thee, after " thy wife." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. Blessed, n3"l3» a blessing, E. T. benedictus, Vulg. 
 "pi^y Jonath. Comp. Isaiah xix. 24, 25 ; Prov. xi. 25. 
 
 Verse 6. The tall oak, miD JI^N*. " plain of IMoreh," E. T. 
 convallem illustrem, Vulg. Both seem to have derived miD 
 from HNI, conspicuous, eminent. See Deut. xi. 30, and comp. ch. 
 xxii. 2, xiii. 18, xviii. 1, S, xxxv. 4. Rosenmuller, Schumann, Lee, 
 Gesenius ap. Barret, all consider pVx to be a tree. Comp. Judg. 
 iv. 11 ; 1 Sam. x. 3. ch. xiv. G ; Isaiah ii. 13, xliv. 14 ; Hos. iv. 13 ; 
 Zech. xi. 2. I d'o not understand how our translators took it for a 
 plain. The Targ. Hieros. has " the valley of vision." The Syr. 
 and Arab. Mamre, for Moreh, but see ch. xiii. 18. 
 
 Verse 9. And, having departed, encamped in the wilderness, 
 7]2i^r\ yiD3"l "ilbn, going on still toward the south, E.T. They may, 
 perhaps, have mistaken yoj for yo3. See Dan. xi. 45; or meant 
 to express that at each removal he pitched his tents afresh. Comp. 
 Exod. xiv. 10, xvii. 1; Deut. i. 40. The south of Judea was a 
 desert country, ajj in Chald. is "to be dried." Comp. ch. xiii. 1 ; 
 Deut. xxxiv. 3; Josh. xv. 21 ; Num. xiii. IS. 
 
 Verse 13. That I am his sister, literally, "thou my sister," i.e. 
 that thou art my sister. See E. T. The insertion of on in the 
 
58 GENESIS, CHAP. XII. 
 
 Greek embarrasses the construction. They have substituted ovv, 
 therefore, for K3 5 "I beseech thee ;" ovv, however, might perhaps 
 be rendered "then," or "now." See Matt. xii. 12, xxviii. 19. 
 
 Verse 15. And hroucjht her in. They may very probably have 
 done so, though it is not absolutely stated in the Hebrew, which 
 has nC'Xn npni, "and the woman was taken." 
 
 Verse 16. They treated Abram well. Pharaoh, namely, and 
 his pi'inces; see vv. 15, 20. So the Vulg. bene usi sunt. The Heb. 
 has it in the sing. n^DTl. Mules. n^nXjShe asses. Comp. ch. 
 xlv. 23, where they make i]fj.i6vovs feminine. Bochart ap. Schleusn. 
 suggests ovovs, but in this verse they had had 6V01 already. The 
 more usual word for mules is TiS and m"lS • 
 
 Verse 20. Ahratn, 1, " him," E. T. To bring him on his way, 
 (TVfnrpoTrefiyf^ai avrov. Comp. ch, xviii. 16. mS 'in?C'''1j "and they 
 sent him away," E. T. See Acts xv. 3, xx. 38. The Vulg. has 
 Abram, and deduxerunt. 
 
 CHAPTEE XIII. 
 
 1. Moreover Abram went up out of Egypt, he, 
 and his wife, and all things that were his, and Lot 
 with him, unto the wilderness. 2. Now Abram was 
 very rich in cattle, and silver, and gold. 3. And he 
 went from whence he came unto the wilderness as 
 far as Bethel, as far as the place where his tent was 
 before, between Bethel and between Aggai, 4. To 
 the place of the altar which he had made there at 
 the first, and there Abram invoked the name of the 
 Lord. 5. And unto Lot, who journeyed together 
 with Abram, there were sheep, and oxen, and tents. 
 6. And the land was not capacious enough for them 
 to dwell together, for their possessions were many ; 
 and the land was not capacious enough for them to 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XIII. 59 
 
 dwell toircthcr. 7. And there was strife between the 
 feeders of the cattle of Abram, and between the 
 feeders of the cattle of Lot : but the Chananeans and 
 the Pherezeans were then inhabiting the land. 8. 
 Abram therefore said to Lot, Let there not be strife 
 between me and thee, and between my herdsmen 
 and between thy herdsmen : for w^e are brother men. 
 9. Behold, is not the whole land before thee ? be 
 thou separated from me : if thou (goest) to the left, I 
 (will go) to the right ; or if thou (goest) to the right, 
 I (will go) to the left. 10. And Lot, having lifted up 
 his eyes, beheld all the region round about Jordan, 
 that it was all watered, before that God overthrew 
 Sodom and Gomorrha, as the j^aradise of God, and 
 as the land of Egypt, until thou come to Zogor. 11. 
 And Lot chose out for himself all the region round 
 about Jordan ; and Lot removed from the east : and 
 they were separated each from his brother. 12. 
 Moreover Abram dwelt in (the) land of Chanaan. But 
 Lot dwelt in a city of the people v,ho abode around, 
 and pitched his tent in Sodom, 13. Now the men 
 who (dwelt) in Sodom, (were) very wicked and sinful 
 before God. 14. Moreover God said unto Abram, 
 after that Lot had been separated from him, Look up 
 with thine eyes, and gaze from the place where now 
 thou art, towards (the) north, and (the) south, and the 
 east, and the sea. 15. For all the land which thou 
 seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed, until 
 (the end) of time. 16. And I will make thy seed as 
 
60 GENESIS, CHAP. XIII. 
 
 the sand of the earth ; if any one is able to count 
 out the sand of the earth, thy seed also shall be 
 counted out. 17. Having arisen, journey thou through 
 the land, both in the length of it, and in the breadth : 
 for to thee will I give it, and to thy seed, unto the 
 time (appointed). 18. And Abram, having removed 
 his tent, came and dwelt by the oak that (is called) 
 Mambre, which was in Chebrom : and he built there 
 an altar to the Lord. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 9. Behold, at the beginning, and is following it. The 
 latter not in Al. MS. E. T. inserts it. The Vulg. has both. 
 
 Verse 13. Who {dwelt) in, heiovQ^'^ofiovn" of Sodom, E. T. 
 Sodomita;, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 14. Now art, after "where." nunc es, Vulg. E. T. inserts 
 "art." 
 
 Verse 17. And to thy seed unto the time {appointed), at the end. 
 See ver. 15. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Unto the wilderness is governed by he came, not by 
 he went. The meaning is evident— he went to the place whence he 
 came. But they seem to have transposed the prepositions, the 
 original being, "on his journeys," VVDD?; "from the south," 
 111)2. Reversusque est per iter quo venerat a meridie, Vulg., 
 where "a meridie" seems to depend upon " reversus est." 
 
 Verse 6. And the land was not capacious enough for them to 
 dwell together, repeated at the end, instead of " so that they could 
 not dwell together," E. T. nn'' niV^ I'pD'' i<^1 . Comp. ch. 
 xxxvi. 7. Al. MS. has koL ovk idvvavro. 
 
 Verse 10. The region round about, rrjv -irfplx^Mpov. circa regio- 
 nem, Vulg., and in ver. 11, regionem circa Jordanem. It was veiy 
 probably a plain, as E. T. ; but "surrounding," or "encircling," 
 seems to be the idea of "I33. See Gesenius. Comp. ver, 12, 
 ch, xix. 17, where it is opposed to the mountain. In Neh. xii. 28 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XIII. 61 
 
 it occurs with ni3''3D, do campestribus circa Jerusaloni, Vulg. 
 but qu. is that the character of tho country about Jerusalem ? 
 
 Until thou come, ewy e'X^eti/, as thou comest, E. T. So cli. x. 19. 
 nDS3 for n3S33- The Vulg. has there "donee ingrediaris:" 
 here, "venientibus." Onk. ? ''\2J2> pertingens ad. 
 
 "Verse 11. From the east, UlpD- ab orionte, Vulg. ; but E. T. 
 " east," is geographically right. So the Arab, ad orientem. See 
 Judg. vii. 1. Onk. gives it the sense of "first." 
 
 Verse 12. In Sodom, ly. Toward, E. T. It seems clear from 
 ch. xix. that he did dwell in Sodom ; but the particle here, coupled 
 with bna'', may imply his gradual approach, as he pitched his 
 tent at each removal nearer to the city. In Sodomis, Vulg. 
 
 Verso 14. God. nin''. The Lord. 
 
 Verse 18. By the oak, irapa ttjv 8pvv. Comp. ch, xiv. 13. 
 *3'?K2, which the Arabic (see Bp. Patrick) takes to be a grove of 
 oaks, so accounting for the preposition, which may have influenced 
 our translators in giving it the meaning of a plain. See ch. xii. G. 
 That was at Sichem, this near Hebron. Tho Vulg. has juxta for 
 1, though adhering to its former rendering, " convallem." Where 
 Abraham did not find a grove he planted one. Ch. xxi. 35, where 
 Parkh. considers X'X to be an oak. Comp. 1 Sam. xxxi. 13, with 
 1 Chron. x. 12. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1. Now it came to pass in the reign of Amarphal 
 king of Sennaar, and of Arioch king of Ellasar, Cho- 
 dollogomor king of Elam, and Thargal king of nations, 
 2. Made war with Balla king of Sodom, and with 
 Barsa king of Gomorrha, and with Sennaar king of 
 Adama, and with Sumobor king of Seboim, and (the) 
 king of Balak, the same is Segor. 3. All these had 
 combined together at the salt valley, which is the 
 sea of salt. 4. Twelve years had they been subject 
 to Chodollogomor : but in the thirteenth year they 
 
62 GENESIS^ CHAP. XIV. 
 
 revolted. 5. Now in the fourteenth year came Cho- 
 dollogomor and the kings with him, and cut down 
 the giants that (were) in Astaroth and Karnain, and 
 strong nations together with them, and the Ommeans 
 that (were) in the city Saveh, 6. And the Chorreans 
 that (were) in the mountains of Seir, as far as the 
 terebinthine tree of Pharan, which is in the wilder- 
 ness. 7. And having returned, they came to the 
 fountain of the judgement, which is Cades, and cut 
 down all the rulers of Amalek, and the Amorrheans, 
 that dwelt in Asason-thamar. 8. But there went out 
 (the) king of Sodom, and (the) king of Gomorrha, 
 and (the) king of Adama, and (the) king of Seboim, 
 and (the) king of Balak, the same is Segor, and they 
 put themselves in battle array against them, in the 
 salt valley ; 9. Against Chodollogomor king of Elam, 
 and Thargal king of nations, and Amarphal king of 
 Sennaar, and Arioch king of Ellasar : the four kings 
 against the five. 10. Now the salt valley (is full of) 
 pits of asphaltus. Then the king of Sodom fled, and 
 the king of Gomorrha, and they fell in (to them) 
 there : but they that were left fled into the hill 
 country. 11. Moreover they took all the horses of 
 Sodom and Gomorrha, and all their food, and de- 
 parted. 12. They took also Lot, the son of the 
 brother of Abram, and his moveable goods, and went 
 their way : for he was dwelling in Sodom. 13. But 
 one of those who escaped, having arrived, reported 
 (what had chanced) to Abram the passer over : now 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XIV. G3 
 
 he was dwelling by the oak (called) Mambre, (from 
 Mambre) the Araorrhean, the brother of Eschol, and 
 the brother of Aunan, who were confederate with 
 Abram. 14. Then Abram, having* heard that Lot 
 his nephew was led away captive, numbered his own 
 home-born (servants), three hundred and eighteen, 
 and pursued after them unto Dan. 15. And he fell 
 upon them at night, he and his servants, and smote 
 them, and pursued them as far as Choba, which is 
 on the left of Damascus. 16, And he brought back 
 all the horses of Sodom, and he brought back Lot 
 his nephew, and all his possessions, and the women, 
 and the people. 17. Moreover (the) king of Sodom 
 came forth to a meeting with him, after he had re- 
 turned from the slaughter [Heb. vii. 1] of Chodol- 
 logomor and of the kings that (were) with him, unto 
 the valley of Sabu : this was the plain of the kings. 
 18. And Melchisedec king of Salem brought out 
 bread and wine : moreover he was priest of the most 
 high God. 19. And he blest Abram, and said, Blessed 
 be Abram of the most high God, who created the 
 heaven and the earth. 20. And blessed be the most 
 high God, who hath rendered thine enemies subject 
 unto thee. And Abram gave him a tenth of every 
 thing. 21. Moreover (the) king of Sodom said unto 
 Abram, Give me the men, but take the horses for 
 thyself. 22. But Abram said to the king of Sodom, 
 I will stretch forth my hand unto the Lord, the most 
 high God, who created the heaven and the earth, 
 
64 GENESIS^ CHAP. XIV. 
 
 23. If I Avill take of any thing that is thine from a 
 thread even to a shoe-latchet — that thou mayest not 
 say, that I have made Abrani rich. 24. Except what 
 the young men have eaten, and the portion of the 
 men that went in my company, Eschol, Aunan, Mam- 
 bre : these shall take a portion. 
 
 Omissions. 
 Verse 5. That (were), before "with him." "it^X, Heb. ol, Al. 
 
 MS. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. And, before "Arioch," et, Vulg. not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 2. Aiid with, before " Sonnaar," et contra, Vulg. With, 
 before " Sumobor," contra, Vulg. They are not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 4. The pronoun the>/, alroi, before " had been subject," 
 not in Al, MS. 
 
 Verse 5. And, before "Karnain," thus making it a distinct 
 place from Ashtaroth: it is not in Al. MS. The Syr. has it. 
 Ashtaroth is mentioned singly as a city of Basan, Josh. xiii. 31, 
 xii. 4; Deut. i. 4; 1 Chron. vi. "1. 
 
 Verse 9. The, before " four," to correspond with the article 
 before "five." 
 
 Verse 14. Lot, before " his nephew." After them, before 
 " unto Dan." (them), E. T. 
 
 Verse 16. Of Sodom, after "horses," See v. 11. 
 
 Verse 20. Abram, before "gave him." Thus determining 
 Abram to be the giver. Heb. vii. 2. Eupolemus thought that 
 Melchisedec had bestowed gifts on Abram. See Patrick ad loc. 
 It is not in Al. MS. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. In the reign, iv rrj ^aaiXeia. Heb. ''D''3, "in the 
 days," the days of a king being the days of his reign. Comp. Is. i. 1. 
 
 Verse 3. The salt valley, &;g. Then a valley, now a sea. Qu£e 
 locus est maris salis, Onk. quoe nunc est mare salis, Vulg. which 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XIV. ()^ 
 
 has vallem sylvcstrem for DHtJ'n pJOy. Vale of Siddini, E. T. 
 Twv aXo-o)!/, Symm. and Tlieod. They may have read D''"1C'{<. 
 Schl. or D''Ji*"lir!. Kreysig ap. Schleusn. conjectures that the 
 LXX.'s reading should be oXctikj^. But it is more probable that 
 not knowing the meaning of DHCS thoy were led to attach that 
 of salt to it by the context, and comparison of ver. 10. And the 
 proper reading in Symm. and Theod. may possibly be aXcov. 
 
 Verse 5. Giants. D''X3n. Rephaims, E. T. classed ch. xv. 20, 
 among the inhabitants of the land given to Abram, where LXX. 
 'Pa0nfi/x. In Deut. ii. 20, they are called "giants" by E. T., and 
 in Josh. xvii. 15. Gesenius connects them with the n2"l H"''?'. 
 Offspring of Rapha, 2 Sam. xxi. 16, where E. T. "the giant." lias 
 the word any connexion with the Arab. -J , to exalt oneself, 
 
 to be high? Josephus calls them "giants," and Jon. and Hieros. 
 N'^2J• See the note on Gen. vi. 4; and Josh. xii. 4, xiii. 12; 
 Job xxvi. 5; Prov. xxi. 16; Ecclus. xvi. 7. 
 
 Strong nations. DniTH DS- The Zuzims, E. T. N^SpD- 
 robustos, Onk. Jon. robustos qui in iis (civitatibus degebant) Syr. 
 fortes, Sam. together with them Dn3. in Ham, E. T. cum eis, 
 Vulg. and so the Sam. and Hieros. See Jerome, Trad. Hebr. and 
 de lucis Hebr. 2 seems similarly used Ex. x. 9; Lev. i. IG. 
 The City. Kiriathaim. So Hieros. comp. ch. xxiii. 2. 
 
 Verse 6. The mountains. Dinn. their mount, E. T. The 
 Syr. and Arab, follow the LXX. so the Vulg. in montibus. Jonath. 
 in the high mountains of Gabala. Hieros. in the mountains of 
 Gabala. 
 
 The terebinthine tree. ^'•X. El, E. T. They may have read 
 nbs- Is. i. 30; Josh. xxiv. 2G ; ch. xxxv. 4. The pistachia tere- 
 binthus, an evergreen tree, with fruit growing like grapes, attains 
 a great age. See Barret. The Syr. has n)0t33, by which this 
 tree is probably meant. The Vulg. has campestria, and so the 
 Samar., the Targums, and the Arabic. This was a different tree 
 from that of Mamre, by which Abram dwelt. Tillemont, however, 
 Hist, des Emp. Vol. ii. p. 290, speaks of that of Mamre as a tere- 
 binth. The Jews taken captive by Adrian were sold at a fair held 
 there, and called the fair of the terebinth. His authorities are 
 Jerome and Eusebius. He mentions it again, Vol. iv. p. 243, as 
 existing in the time of Constantine. 
 
 Verse 7. The fountain of the judgement, t^v nrjyriv r^i Kpl- 
 
 5 
 
6Q GENESIS, CHAP. XIV. 
 
 (Tfcos. ti2C>!0 py. En-mishpat, E. T. Fontem Misphat, Vulg. 
 XJn. Onk. So Syr. and Arab. Jonath. connects it with Num. 
 XX. 13, 14. 
 
 Rulers. r\TC\ the country, E. T. They may have read nt:'. 
 The Syr. has >C'n. Comp. Neh. xii. 44. 
 
 Verse 11. All the horses. :;'D-|. "goods," E. T. For which 
 they may have read 33"i. A considerable part of the wealth 
 of a chieftain of the plain might consist in his horses. In the 
 next verse they render it by dnoaKFyj], moveable goods, or bag- 
 gage. Schleusner thinks that ti'D") denotes horses specially, 
 i-ather than any other cattle. Comp. ch. xxxi. 18, on which see 
 Parkh. It is, however, distinguished from CDID, 1 Kings iv. 28, 
 where E. T. has "dromedaries." Or did they read ID")? See 
 Parkh. on Esth. viii. 10, where also we find both D''D1D and 'j'^l. 
 In Micah i. 13, E. T. has for it "swift beast," and LXX. Imrev- 
 6vT(ov. diToa-Kvri may include animals, especially beasts of burthen, 
 sumpters. Gesenius considers ti'3"l to denote a particularly fine 
 breed of horses, and compares the Arabic |*D") to gallop, or to 
 move the feet violently. " Quadrupedante putrem sonitu quatit 
 uiigula campum." The Syr. has Nw'3"l for " horses," James 
 iii. 3. 
 
 Verse 13. The passer over. n3J?n. "the Hebrew," E. T. 
 So called as having migrated from the farther side of the Eu- 
 phrates. See Josh. xxiv. 2, 3. Transfluviali, Aug. Qu. sup. Gen. 
 xxix. See Lightfoot, Chor. Dec. x. 1. "Deuique Abraham trans- 
 itus dicitui'," perhaps transitor. Ambrose, de Abr. ii. 1. This 
 seems a more probable derivation than that from Eber. ch. x. 21. 
 
 Bi/ the oak. See ch. xiii. 18. Al. MS. has eV. 
 
 Verse 14. Nephew. vnS- "his brother," E. T. He was his 
 nephew, as appears from ver. 12, ch. xi. 31, xii. 5. Relations so 
 near as this were often called brothers. See ch. xiii. 8. Al. MS. 
 has d8e\cj)6s. 
 
 Numbered. pl\ " armed," E. T. " led forth," E. M. nume- 
 ravit, Vulg. He drew them out, as a weapon from its place, 
 seems the meaning of the Heb. word, and of com-se in doing so he 
 numbered them. They may, however, with the Samar. have read 
 pT, which signifies "to inspect," in Syr. and Chald. It is used 
 for irapaKvirTco, Joh. XX. 5, 11; 1 Pet. i. 12; and in the Targ. of 
 Jonaih. Gen. xix. 28 ; and Hieros. Gen. xviii. 16. Gesenius inter- 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XIV. 67 
 
 prcts p"l% "caused them to draw their swords;" which conies near 
 to the E. T. 
 
 His own. I810VS. ^D"'3n, initiated, or dedicated to the ser- 
 vice of the true God. trained, E. T. instructed, E. M. Conip. 
 Prov. xxii. 6. he would consider such peculiarly his own. See 
 Joh. i. 11 ; 1 Tim. v. 8. 
 
 Verse 15. lie /ell upon hardly expresses the Ileb. p^nv "he 
 divided himself against them," E. T. probably attacking their camp 
 in several places at once. See Patr. 
 
 Verse 17. Plain, pDV, dale, E. T. The valley of the Jordan 
 might be called either. As they have ^aaiXewv, kivgs, in the pi. 
 for 'p'D, they may have supposed this to have been the field of 
 battle, where the four encountered the five. In 2 Sam. xviii. 18 
 they have KoiKdbi rov ^aai\f(os. 
 
 Verse 19. IMw created, n2p, "possessor," E. T. qui creavit, 
 Vulg. In ver. 22, however, it has possessorem. Comp. Prov. viii. 
 22, Jer. xxxix. (xxxii.) 15. Maimonides, 31. Nev. n. 13, referring 
 to this passage, has " creatorem." See Spencer, de Leg. Ilcbr. i. 
 4. 10; and so the Persic version. 
 
 CHAPTER XY. 
 
 1. Moreover after these things there was a 
 word of the Lord unto Abram in a vision (wherein 
 the Lord appeared unto him) saying. Fear not, 
 Abram ; I cast a shield over thee : thy reward shall 
 be great exceedingly. 2. But Abram saith, Sovereign 
 Lord, what wilt thou give me? now am I departing 
 childless ; but the son of Masek, the female (servant) 
 born in my house, (is) this Eliezer of Damascus. 
 3. And Abram said. Since thou hast not given me 
 seed, therefore the man born in my house will be 
 mine heir. 4. And immediately there was a voice of 
 the Lord unto him, saying, That man shall not be 
 
 5 — 2 
 
68 GENESIS, CHAP. XV. 
 
 thine heir ; but he that shall proceed out of thee, the 
 same shall be thine heir. 5. Moreover he led him 
 forth, and said to him, Look up now unto the heaven, 
 and count the stars, if thou be able to count them 
 out. And he said, So shall thy seed be. 6. And 
 Abram believed God, and it was accounted to him 
 for righteousness. 7. Moreover he said unto him, I 
 ,;,(am) God who brought thee forth out of the land of 
 the Chaldeans, so as to give thee this land to inherit. 
 8. But he said, Sovereign Lord, after what manner 
 shall I know that I shall inherit it '? 9. Then he said 
 to him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and 
 a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three 
 years old, and a turtle-dove, and a pigeon. 10, He 
 took him therefore all these, and divided them in 
 the midst, and set them opposite to each other : but 
 the birds he divided not. 11. Then there came birds 
 down upon the carcases, upon the parts thereof which 
 had been cut asunder: and Abram sat with them. 
 
 12. Now about sunset a trance fell upon Abram: and, 
 behold, a terror, dark (and) great, falleth upon him. 
 
 13. And it was said unto Abram, Knowing thou shalt 
 know that thy seed shall be a sojourner in a land not 
 its own ; and they shall enslave them, and shall evil 
 entreat them, and shall humble them, four hundred 
 years. 14. But the nation to whom they shall be in 
 slavery, will I judge : moreover after this they shall 
 come forth hither with much substance. 15. But 
 thou shalt depart unto thy fathers in peace, being 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XV. G9 
 
 nourished in a good old age. 16. IMoreover in the 
 fourth generation they shall return hither ; for until 
 now the sins of the Amorrheans are not yet filled up. 
 
 17. Now when the sun was about (its) setting, there 
 was a flame : and, behold, a smoking oven, and lamps 
 of fire, which passed between those severed parts. 
 
 18. In that day the Lord made a covenant with 
 Abram, saying, To thy seed will I give this land, 
 from the river of Egypt unto the great river Eu- 
 phrates. 19. The Keneans, and the Kenezeans, and 
 the Kedmoneans, 20. And the Chetteans, and the 
 Pherezeans, and the Raphain, 21. And the Amor- 
 rheans, and the Chananeans, and the Eveans, and the 
 Gergeseans, and the Jebuseans. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 4. T/iy bowels, for which they have thee. 
 
 Verse 5. To him, before "so." Conip. Insertions. 
 
 Verse 14. Also, before " the nation." 
 
 Verse 18. The river, before " Euphrates." So the Vulg. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. Moreover, at the beginning; itaque, Vulg. Shall be, 
 before "great." See Geddes and Roscnmiiller, ap. Barret. 
 
 Verse 4. Was, iyiveTo, before " a voice of the Lord," (came) 
 E. T. factus est, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 5. To him, before " look up," illi, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 6. Abram, before " believed." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 11. Upon the parts thereof ivhich had been cut asunder, 
 after " carcases." See ver. 17. 
 
 Verse 13. And shall humble them, before " four hundred years." 
 
 Verse 21. And the Eveans, before "and the Gergeseans." 
 The Sam.jT. and V. have it after. See Exod. xxiVi. 23, Josh. iii. 10, 
 ix. 1. 
 
70 GENESIS, CIIAI'. XV. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. The son of Masek the female (servant) horn in my 
 house, ^n''3 pt^'0 p, " the steward of my house," E. T. filius pro- 
 curatoris, Vulg. They took ptJ>0 to be a proper name, but why of 
 a female servant, I cannot tell. E. T. is explained by considering 
 |X*D to mean discursitationis ; thus f. d. will bo one who is con- 
 stantly moving about the house, and superintending its affairs. See 
 Ilor. Sat. II. G. 107. So Parkh., Schleusn , Simon, and Gcsen. give 
 it the meaning of possession, i. q. "|t,"D. See Job xxviii. IS. Schultcns 
 has poctinationis, as one who keeps the house neat and clean, as it 
 were combing it. So " comptus " is used in Latin. Eliezer (of) 
 Damascus, so the Vulg. Damascus. I suppose it means Damascene. 
 Parkh. takes it as a proper name, and divides ity ^bt* into two words, 
 which ho ti anslates " is my help." See on the ver. Prof. Lee, ap. 
 Barret, and comp. ver. 3. 
 
 Verse 4. Immediately, fvBvs, statim, Vulg. T\17\, behold. So 
 Symm. 2 Sam. iii. 22. The interjection may be thought to imply 
 a rapid succession of events. Voice, cjiotvij, "I3T. Comp. ch. xi. 1, 
 and 1 Cor. xiv. 10. 
 
 Verse C. God. " The Lord." And so in ver. 7. See Ptora. iv. 
 3, Gal. iii. G, James ii. 23. 
 
 Verse 7. Land, x^opas. "Ur," E.T. Comp. ch. xi. 2S, 31. 
 
 Verse 10. Them opposite to each other, iny"l nX"lp7 T>n3 C'^X. 
 " Each piece one against another," E. T. cuj usque partem e regiono 
 suae altcrius, Tun. et Tr. utrasque partes contra se altrinsocus, Vulg. 
 The original phrase can hardly bo translated literally. Comp. Jcr. 
 xx.Kiv. 18, 19. 
 
 Verse 11. Sat with them, DDX 2\:'\ "drove them away," E. T., 
 Vulg., Targ. Parkhurst prefers the version of the LXX. E. T. de- 
 rives it from 2t^'3, explained " to drive away by blowing." Aquila 
 has anoao^rjo-ev. Flios might be driven away by blowing, but one 
 should think hardly birds. Comp. however Ps. x. 5, xii. 5, Mai. 
 i. 13. Grotius says of tlio derivation from SL'"*, "(piod non inipro- 
 bandum, ut indicctur mora diutina Abrahami postcrum in iEgypto. 
 Auctoros cnim generis pro suo genere sumuntur." 
 
 Verse 12. A trance. He was in a condition similar to that of 
 Adam, ch. ii. 21. August. Qu. sup. Gen. 30 and SO, has "pavor," 
 which implies consciousness. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XV. 71 
 
 "Verse 13. It was said, "he said," E. T. dictum est, Vuig. 
 Thci/ shall enslave them, DHDy, "shall serve thoni," E. T. subjiei- 
 cnt eos servituti, Vulg. So Onk., Jon., Syr. and Arab. It is gene- 
 rally used in this sense with 3 following. See Gesen. on nny. 
 
 Verse 15. Nourished, rpacf^eii, for which raffxi^, or rcKpdeU, lias 
 been suggested, "lapD, " thou shalt be buried," E. T. Aug. dc C. D. 
 16. 24. has nutritus. So Philo ap. Schleusn. 
 
 Verse 17. A Jlame, <pU^, HD^y, "dark," i.e. darkness, E. T. 
 In Ezck. xii. G thoy have KtKpvfxfievos for nLs'pya, where E. T. "in 
 the twilight." They may have read non'?, or (^Xo^ should be vv^. 
 Schl. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1. Moreover Sara, the wife of Abram, had not 
 borne (children) to him : now she had an Egyptian 
 maid, whose name (was) Agar. 2. Sara therefore said 
 unto Abram, Behold, the Lord hath restricted me 
 from bearing (children) ; go in then unto my maid, 
 that I may procure children from her : so Abram 
 hearkened to the voice of Sara. 3. And Sara, the 
 wife of Abram, having taken Agar the Egyptian, her 
 maid, after that Abram had dwelt ten years in (the) 
 land of Chanaan, gave her to Abram her husband (as) 
 his wife. 4. And he went in unto Agar, and she con- 
 ceived, and saw that she is with child ; and (her) mis- 
 tress was despised in her sight. 5. Sara therefore 
 said unto Abram, I am wronged by thee : I gave my 
 maid into thy bosom : but she having seen that she is 
 with child (hath become so proud that) I have be- 
 come despised in her sight : may God judge between 
 me and thee. G. Then Abram said unto Sara, Behold, 
 
72 GENESIS, CHAP. XVI. 
 
 thy maid (is) in thine hands ; treat her as may be 
 pleasing to thee. And Sara entreated her evil ; and 
 she fled from her face. 7. But an angel of the 
 Lord found her at the fountain of water in the 
 wilderness, at the fountain in the way to Sur. 8. And 
 the angel of the Lord said to her, Agar, Sara's maid, 
 whence comest thou ? and whither goest thou ? and 
 she said, I flee from the face of Sara, my mistress. 
 
 9. Then the angel of the Lord said to her. Return to 
 thy mistress, and be thou humbled under her hands. 
 
 10. And the angel of the Lord said to her, Multiply- 
 ing I will multiply thy seed, and it shall not be num- 
 bered for the multitude (thereof). 11. And the angel 
 of the Lord said to her, Behold, thou art with child, 
 and thou shalt bring forth a son, and shalt call his 
 name Ismael ; for the Lord hath attended to thy low 
 estate. 12. He shall be a wild man; his hands (shall 
 be) against all (men), and the hands of all against him ; 
 and in the presence of all his brethren shall he dwell. 
 13. And she called the name of the Lord who spake 
 unto her, Thou God that lookest on me : for she said 
 — for even face to face have I seen (him) that hath 
 appeared to me. 14. Wherefore she called the 
 well, (The) well where I saw face to face : behold, (it 
 is) between Cades and between Barad. 15. And Agar 
 bare a son to Abram ; and Abram called the name of 
 his son, whom Agar bare to him, Ismael. 16. More- 
 over Abram was (of the age) of eighty-six 3'ears, when 
 Affar bare Ismael to Abram. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XVI. 73 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verso 2. iVoiv, after "behold." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 3. As, before "his wife." h, Hob. "to be," E. T. viro 
 suo uxorem, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 4. Her, before " mistress." 
 
 Verse 12. And, at the boj^inning. So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 13. Either here, dVh, or after, nnx. Schleusn. prefers 
 the latter, but would read evcomos so. 6t/it, for ivamov. prrcseris sum. 
 Comp. however, 1 Sam. vii. 2, 2 Chr. xxxiv. 31, where the sense of 
 **inX is such as might be rendered by evoiniov. Comp. ver. 14. 
 The Vulg. has profecto hie vidi posteriora vidcntis me, as if in allu- 
 sion to Ex. xxxiii. 23. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 8. The angel of the Lord — to her, before " Agar." 
 Verso 15. To him, after " bare." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. That, '•hx, " it may be that," E. T. Comp. Ex. xxxii. 30. 
 
 Verse 5. / am wronged by thee, a8iKovnai eK a-ov, "]vy "'DJOPI, 
 my wrong (be) upon thee, E.T. •]'?y 'h JH, judicium habeo contra 
 te, Onk. "]j''D '•in'piy ^2, omnis afflictio mea ex to, Jon. inique agis 
 contra me, Vulg. injurise mihi factre poena sit in te, Schultens. 
 Comp. Jer. li. 35. It seems better to take it as an assertion than 
 as an imprecation. 
 
 Verse 6. Treat (or use) her, xpw a^T.v, utere, Vulg. TO "'L*'y, do 
 to her, E. T. See ver. 9. 
 
 Verse 9. Be thou humbled, ""aynn, submit thyself, E. T. to her 
 ill usage, vv. 6, 11. 
 
 Verse 11. Attended to thy low estate, or listened to thy humilia- 
 tion, l''3y '?X yDC heard thy affliction, E. T. Comp. Luke i. 48. 
 Her humiliation might partly consist in harsh and injurious words, 
 spoken against her by Sara. Or it may mean, the complaints 
 which she uttered in her humiliation. 
 
 Verse 13. Face to face have I seen (him,) that hath appeared to 
 me. "Have I also here looked after him that seeth me?" E. T. 
 See Omissions, and comp. Ex. xxxiii. 11. Onk. has ^7 vJDXT 103, 
 postquam apparuit mihi. nN"l) to have this meaning, should be in 
 Niphal, with "ps or ~> following. 
 
74 GENESIS, CHAP. XVII. 
 
 CHAPTER XYII. 
 
 1. Now Abram was (at the age) of ninety-nine 
 years : and the Lord appeared to Abram, and said to 
 him, I am thy God : be thou well pleasing in my 
 sight, and become blameless. 2. And I will establish 
 my covenant between me and between thee : and I 
 will multiply thee exceedingly. 3. And Abram fell 
 on his face, and God spake to him, saying, 4. And I, 
 behold, my covenant (is) with thee : and thou shalt be 
 father of a multitude of nations. 5. And thy name 
 shall no longer be called Abram, but thy name shall 
 be Abraham : for I have made thee a father of many 
 nations. 6. And I will increase thee very exceed- 
 ingly ; and I will make thee into nations, and kings 
 shall proceed from thee. 7. And I will establish my 
 covenant between thee and between thy seed after 
 thee, unto (all) their generations, for a perpetual cove- 
 nant, to be thy God, and (the God) of thy seed after 
 thee. 8. And I will give to thee, and to thy seed 
 after thee, the land in which thou sojournest, all the 
 land of Chanaan, for a perpetual possession, and I 
 will be God to them. 9. And God said to Abraham, 
 Now thou shalt keep my covenant, thou and thy seed 
 after thee, unto (all) their generations. 10. And this 
 (is) the covenant which thou shalt keep, between me 
 and you and between thy seed after thee, unto (all) 
 their generations : every male of you shall be circum- 
 cised. 11. And ye shall be circumcised as to the 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XVII. 75 
 
 flesh of your foreskin, and it shall be for a sign of the 
 covenant between me and you. 12. And a child (at 
 the age) of eight days shall be circumcised among 
 you: every male unto (all) your generations, both 
 home-born and he that is bought with money, from 
 every son of a stranger, who is not of thy seed. 
 13. By circumcision shall the home-born (servant) of 
 thy family be circumcised, and he that is bought with 
 money ; and my covenant shall be upon your flesh for 
 a perpetual covenant. 14. And an uncircumcised 
 male, who shall not be circumcised as to the flesh of 
 his foreskin on the eighth day, that soul shall be 
 destroyed from among its race : because he has dis- 
 annulled my covenant. 15. And God said to Abra- 
 ham, Sara thy wife — her name shall not be called 
 Sara, Sarah shall be her name. 16. Moreover I will 
 bless her, and will give thee a child of her : and I 
 will bless it, and it shall be (increased) into nations, 
 and kings of nations shall be of it. 17. And Abra- 
 ham fell on his face, and laughed, and spake in his 
 thought, saying, Shall there be a son born to him that 
 is an hundred years old ? and shall Sarah, (being of 
 the age) of ninety years, bear? 18. Abraham also 
 said unto God, This Ismael — may he live before thee! 
 19. Then God said unto Abraham, Yea; behold, 
 Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
 call his name Isaac ; and T will establish my covenant 
 unto him, for a perpetual covenant, to be God to 
 him, and to his seed after him. 20. But concerning 
 
76 GENESIS, CHAP. XVII. * 
 
 Ismael, behold, I have hearkened unto thee ; and 
 behold, I bless him, and will increase him, and will 
 multiply him exceedingly : twelve nations shall he 
 beget, and I will grant him (to be increased) into a 
 great nation. 21. But unto Isaac will I establish my 
 covenant, whom Sarah shall bear thee at this season 
 in the next year. 22. Then God finished speaking 
 unto him, and went up from Abraham. 23. And 
 Abraham took Ismael his own son, and all his home- 
 born (servants), and all those that Mere bought with 
 money, and every male (child) of the men that (were) 
 in the house of Abraham, and circumcised their fore- 
 skins, in the course of that day, according as God had 
 spoken to him. 24. Now Abraham was (at the age) 
 of ninety-nine years, when he was circumcised as to 
 the flesh of his foreskin. 25. Ismael also his son was 
 (at the age) of thirteen years, when he was circum- 
 cised as to the flesh of his foreskin. 26. So in the 
 course of that day, Abraham was circumcised, and 
 Ismael his son, 27. And all the men of his house, 
 and his home-born (servants) and they that were 
 bought with money out of alien nations. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verso 7. Between me and, before "between thee." Al. MS. 
 has jLifVoi/ ejjLov Kai. See ver. 10. The h before DTl'pX- Comp. 
 ver. 8, where they have els Qeov. Ut sim Deus tuus, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 13. Thy, before " money." So the Samaritan. Comp. 
 ver. 23. 
 
 Verse 15. But, before " Sarah." Al. ]\IS. has iWa. 
 
• GENESIS, CHAP. XVII. 77 
 
 Verse 23. His, before *' money." So the Samar. conip. vv. 
 12, 13, 27. 
 
 Verse 27. Were circumcised with him, at the end. Al. MS. 
 has ireptereiMfV avTovs. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 12. Both, before " home-born." 
 
 Verse 14. On the eighth dai/, after "foreskin." So the Saraar. 
 comp. ver. 12. 
 
 Verse 15. Shall be, after " Sarah," supplied in E. T. 
 
 Verse 17. Saying, after "thought." 
 
 Verse 19. U^ito Abraham, after "said." Ad Abraham, Vulg. 
 
 Behold, after " yea." 
 
 To be to him God, and, after "covenant." It is not in Al. 
 MS. The change in the Heb. from nx to 7, with an omission 
 of the connecting "I, may have led them to insert it. The "Vulg. 
 has "et." 
 
 Verse 20. Behold, after " Ismael." And, after " thee." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. Thy, nc'. "Almighty," E. T. Comp. ver. 7, and 
 see ch. xxxv. 11. 
 
 Be well pleasing. Comp. ch. v. 22. 
 
 Verse 4. Multitude, JV^n. " Many," E. T. and in ver. 5, 
 where they have itoWciv. See Rom. iv. 17, and comp. ch. xxviii. 3, 
 xlviii. 4. The E. margin has "multitude." 
 
 Verse 10. Thou shalt keep. nOt:'n, " Ye shall keep." They 
 retain the singular, from ver. 9. 
 
 Verse 14. Its race, rT-oy. "His people," E. T. Comp. ch. 
 xxxiv, 16; Acts vii. 19; 2 Cor. xi. 26; Gal. i. 14; Phil. iii. 5. 
 
 Verse 16. Bless it, HTlSia. " Bless her," E. T. In the 
 clause immediately pi'eceding, the Heb. has nnt? for " her." Fi- 
 lium, cui benedicturus sum, Vulg. Et benedicam eum, Sam. 
 and Syr. Al. MS. has avTov. avTo refers to reKPov. 
 
 Verse 17. Thought, ^h, heart. In Scripture the heart is 
 very remarkably pointed to as the seat of thought, rather than the 
 brain. Comp. ch. xxiv. 45, xxvii. 41, xxxiv. 3; Ex. xxxv. 5, 35; 
 Lev. xix. 17; Num. xv. 37; Josh. v. 1, xxii. 5; Is. xiv. 13; Dan. 
 ii. 30; Matt. xv. 19; Acts viii. 22; ch. vi. 5. 
 
78 GENESIS, CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Verse 18. This, )h- O that, E. T. Utinam, Vulg. Possi- 
 bly they may have had S1^ in their copy of the Heb. and mis- 
 taken it for Xin. 
 
 Verse 20. Nations. ii''ti% Princes. It amounts to the same 
 thing ; each prince becoming the origin of a tribe, or nation. See 
 Forster's Arabia. 
 
 CHAPTER XYIII. 
 
 1. Moreover God appeared to him at the oak 
 Mambre, as he was sitting at the door of his tent at 
 mid-day. 2. For having looked up, he saw Avith his 
 eyes, and, lo ! three men were standing over him ; and 
 having seen (them) he ran forward to meet them from 
 the door of his tent ; and he worshipped, bending 
 down to the ground. 3. And he said, Lord, if haply 
 I have found favour before thee, pass not by thy 
 servant. 4. Let water now be fetched, and let them 
 wash your feet, and cool yourselves under the tree. 
 5. And I will fetch bread, and ye shall eat, and after 
 that ye shall pass on upon your way, (having obtained 
 that) for which ye have turned aside unto your servant. 
 And he said. Do thus, as thou hast said. 6. And 
 Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said 
 to her. Hasten, and knead three measures of fine 
 flour, and make cakes baked under the ashes. 7. And 
 Abraham ran unto the kine, and took a young calf, 
 tender and good, and gave it to the servant, and he 
 hasted to dress it. 8. He took also butter and milk, 
 and the young calf which he had dressed, and set 
 before them, and they did eat : but he himself stood 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XVIII. 79 
 
 beside them under the tree. 9. Then he said unto 
 him, "Where is Sarah thy wife ? so he answering, said, 
 Behold, in the tent. 10. Then he said, At this season 
 precisely, returning I Avill come unto thee, and Sarah 
 thy wife shall have a son. Now Sarah was listening 
 at the door of the tent, being behind him. 11. More- 
 over Abraham and Sarah (were) aged, well stricken in 
 years ; and it had ceased to be with Sarah after the 
 manner of women. 12. So Sarah laughed mthin her- 
 self, saying. It hath not yet been (thus) with me until 
 now; my husband also is aged. 13. And the Lord 
 said unto Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh within 
 herself, saying, Shall I indeed bear a child ? forasmuch 
 as I am grown old. 14. Shall anything be impossible 
 with God ? at this season precisely I will return unto 
 thee, and Sarah shall have a son. (Rom. ix. 9). 15. But 
 Sarah denied (it), saying, I laughed not ; for she was 
 afraid. And he said to her. Nay, but thou didst 
 laugh. 16. Then the men, having risen up from 
 thence, looked in the direction of Sodom and Gomor- 
 rha; Abraham also went with them, bringing them 
 on their way. 17. Moreover the Lord said, I will not 
 conceal from Abraham my servant the things which I 
 do ; 18. Seeing that Abraham shall be made a great 
 and populous nation, and all the nations of the earth 
 shall be blessed in him. 19. For I know (him), that 
 he will charge his sons, and his family after him, and 
 they will keep the ways of the Lord, to do righteous- 
 ness and judgment ; that the Lord may bring upon 
 
80 GENESIS, CHAP. XYIII. 
 
 Abraham all that he hath said unto him. 20. More- 
 over the Lord said, The cry of Sodom and of 
 Gomorrha have been multiplied unto me : and their 
 sins are very great. 21. Having descended therefore 
 I will see, whether, according to their cry which 
 Cometh unto me, they are consummated : but, if not, 
 that 1 may know. 22. And the men, having turned 
 away from thence, came to Sodom. But Abraham 
 still was standing before the Lord. 23. And Abra- 
 ham, having drawn near, said. Wilt thou destroy the 
 righteous with the ungodly ? and shall the righteous be 
 as the ungodly ? 24. If there shall be fifty righteous 
 in the city, wilt thou destroy them ? Wilt thou not 
 release all the place for the sake of the fifty righteous, 
 if they be in it? 25. Not so wilt thou do, as this 
 thing, to slay a righteous with an ungodly man : and 
 (so) the righteous shall be as the ungodly : by no 
 means. Wilt not thou — that judgest all the earth — 
 do judgement ? 26. Then the Lord said, If there 
 be in Sodom fifty righteous in the city, I will forgive 
 the whole city, and all the place, because of them. 
 
 27. And Abraham answering said, Now I have begun 
 to speak unto my Lord : but I am earth and ashes. 
 
 28. But if the fifty righteous were diminished to 
 forty-five, wilt thou on account of five destroy all the 
 city ? And he said, I will not destroy, if I find there 
 forty-five. 29. And he added yet to speak unto him, 
 and said, But if forty be found there ? And he said, I 
 will not destroy, for the sake of the forty. 30. And 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XVIII. 81 
 
 he said, What, O Lord, — if I shall speak ? yet if thirty 
 be found there ? And he said, I will not destroy, for 
 the sake of the thirty. 31. And he said, Since T have 
 (permission) to speak unto the Lord — then if twenty 
 be found there ? And he said, I will not destroy, if 
 I find twenty there. 32. And he said, What, O Lord 
 — if I shall speak yet once ? then if ten be found 
 there? And he said, I will not destroy, for the sake 
 of the ten. 33. Then the Lord departed, when he 
 had ceased speaking to Abraham : and Abraham re- 
 turned unto his place. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 4. A little, before " water." 
 
 Verse 5. A morsel of, before "broad." They may have 
 thought these expressions derogatory to Abraham's hospitality. 
 The more truly hospitable, however, the man was, the more likely 
 be would be to use them. 
 
 Verse 10. Lo. njn. 
 
 Verse 20. Because, twice, before "'the cry;" and before "their 
 sins." 
 
 Verse 24. See Insertions. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. His, before " tent." 
 
 Verse 5. Upon your way, after "pass on." 
 
 Verse 8. And they did eat, out of its place, which according 
 to the Heb., Sam., Onk., Syr. and Arab, is at the end of the verse. 
 The Vulg. begins the 9th verse with it: " Cumque coraedissent." 
 Jonath. has: "And it seemed to him as though they ate." 
 
 Verse 9. Answering, before "said." 
 
 Verse 13. Within herself, after "laugh." Comp. ver. 12. 
 
 Verse 15. To Iter, after "he said." Not in MS. Alex. 
 
 6 
 
82 GENESIS, CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Verso IG. And GomorrUa, after " Sodom." If Gomorrha 
 was situated (according to Mr De Saulcy) at the N. W. angle of 
 the Dead Sea, and Sodom at the S. W., they could hardly look at 
 them both at once. Abraham, ch. xix. 28, might look first at one, 
 and then at the other, having no intention to go to either. 
 
 Verse 17. My servant, after '•Abraham." The Jerus. Targ. 
 has ^Om, amico meo. 
 
 Verse 19. All, after "Abraham." Omnia, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 20. Unto me, after "multiplied." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 23. And shall the righteous be as the ungodly f at the 
 end. See ver. 25. 
 
 Verse 24. Them, after " destroy. " It supplies the place of 
 "and" omitted. 
 
 All the, before " place." Not in Al. MS. Comp. ver. 26. 
 
 Verse 26. The whole city, and, before " all the place." Not 
 in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 27. My, before " Lord." Not in Al. MS. Meum, Vulg. 
 
 Am, before " earth," supplied by E. T. sim, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 28. To forty, before "five." Not in Al. MS. The 
 number is the same. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. The Oak, >h^. " The plains," E. T. The Syr. and 
 Arab, have " oak." Comp. ch. xiv. 6 ; and ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 3. Haply, apa. Acts xvii. 27. 
 
 Before, ivavTiov, Luke xxiv. 19. 
 
 Verse 4. Now, Sr;. Luke ii. xv. 
 
 Let them ivash. This was performed by servants, not by the 
 guests themselves. Bp Patrick. See Luke vii. 38 ; and xxii. 27 ; 
 comp. with John xiii. 5. 
 
 Cool yourselves, 13yL'*n. "Rest yourselves," E. T. Repose 
 under the tree would have the efi^ect of cooling them. 
 
 Verse 5. Ye shall eat, D^lh MV^^- Comfort ye your liearts, 
 E. T. They put the cause for the effect. Comp. ver. 8. 
 
 He said, nOXS ''they said." So in ver. 9. In the 10th verse 
 the Heb. is in the singular, comp. ver. 3. In ver. 13 the verb is 
 governed by Kvpios. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XVIII. 83 
 
 Vei'se 6. Baked under the ashes, DM]!. " upon the liearth," E. T. 
 subcincritios, Vulg. " A fire is kindled on the ground or hearth : 
 when the ground is sufficiently heated, the fire is removed, and the 
 dough placed, and being covered with the hot ashes and embers, is 
 soon baked." Note in Pictorial Bible. Comp. 1 Kings xvii. 13, 
 xix. 6", Ezek iv. 12. 
 
 Verse 10. At this season precisely, Kara tup Kaipiv toCtov eli 
 tSpai. So Schleusner, " prsccise — ita ut momenta etiam hujus tom- 
 poris observem." n'n r\]}2, according to the time of life. This 
 may bo a double rendering of the Heb. words, tovtov may represent 
 ntn, mistakenly read for riTI. Comp. ch. xvii. 21. In 2 Kings iv. 
 16 we have the same expressions, with the addition of fdjo-a. Comp. 
 1 Sam. XXV. 6, where they have ds c^pas for 'PI?, to him that liveth. 
 The words eiy upas are omitted Rom. ix. 9. Hammond, on that 
 verse, conjectures rfji wpas as the reading of the LXX. A similar 
 phrase is to be found in the Greek writers, as Hesiod. Theog. 58 : 
 'AXX' ore 8ri p eviavros fT]v...n(p\ 8' erpaiTov <Spai- and Aristoph. Aves : 
 TTfptreXXo/ieVais copais. ..ejiXaarfv "Epws. 
 
 Being behind him, VIPIS XIIT), "which was behind him," E. T., 
 meaning the door. NTH is sometimes feminine, as ch. iii. 12. 
 
 Verse 12. It hath not yet been (thus) with me zintil now, ''"inx 
 nny "b nn^n Thl, "After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure?' 
 E. T. None of the Versions support them in their translation, 
 which is not easily to be accounted for. They may have taken 
 TlSn to mean " not," and read x: nj? for njny. 
 
 Verse 14. Compare the Angel's address to Mary, Luke i. 37. 
 Zech. viii. 6. At this season, see ver. 10. 
 
 Verse 21. They are consummated, avvrfkovvTai, have arrived at 
 the summit or acme of wickedness, n^D "it'y, "have done alto- 
 gether," E. T. opere compleverint, Vulg. XVD3 ITZJ?, fecerunt 
 consummationem, Jonath. and Hieros. 
 
 Verse 24. If they be in it, mpa X'S, " that are therein," E. T. 
 si fuerint in eo, V'ulg. 
 
 Verse 25. Wilt thou do. So the Vulg. facies. 
 
 Verse 26. If there he, NVOS, " I find." Al. MS. has evp<o. See 
 ver. 28. 
 
 Verse 27. Have begun. So Vulg. semel coepi, and Jonath. 
 'n^Tj'. Ileb. ^nbxin, from *?>«% to will, or determine. "Taken 
 upon me," E. T. They may have derived it from "priri. Schleus- 
 
 6—2 
 
84 GENESIS, CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 ner, who compares the Arabic Jil primus. See Deut. i. 5, Hos. 
 V. 11. 
 
 Verse 29. Destroy, r\C>V^, " do (it)," E. T., percutiam, Vulg. 
 See ver. 28. Comp. Macbeth, I'll do, I'll do, I'll do. 
 
 Verse 30. What, Lord. We may supply " wilt thou do to 
 me?" or "will befall me?" or, perhaps, without a question, "be 
 not at all (wroth)." h "IH' SJ '?S, "O let not — be angry," E. T. 
 
 For the sake of the, DC* X^'OX DN, "If I find there," which they 
 have at the end of ver. 31 for "inyn. Al. MS. has iav evpedcoai 
 here, and eveKev tup in ver. 31. 
 
 Verse 31. Since I have (permission, or boldness, irapprja-iav). The 
 Heb. is the same as in ver. 27, and so the Vulg. 
 
 If I find twenty there. Al. MS. has " for the sake of the twenty." 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1. Moreover the two angels came unto Sodom at 
 evening : now Lot was sitting by the gate of Sodom : 
 Lot therefore, having seen (them) rose up to meet 
 them, and worshipped (bending down) with his face 
 to the ground, 2. And said, Behold, Lords, turn ye 
 aside unto the house of your servant, and lodge 
 (there), and wash your feet ; and, having risen early 
 in the morning, ye shall depart upon your journey. 
 And they said. Nay, but in the street we will lodge. 
 3. And he constrained them, and they turned aside 
 unto him, and entered into his house : and he made 
 them a banquet, and baked for them unleavened 
 (loaves), and they did eat. 4. But before they lay 
 down to sleep, the men of the city, the Sodomites, 
 encircled the house about, from youth to aged man, 
 all the people together. 5. And they called Lot forth, 
 
GENESIS, on A P. XIX. 85 
 
 and said unto him, Wlicre are the men who came in 
 unto thee to night? bring them forth unto us, that 
 we may have their company. 6. So Lot came forth 
 unto them unto the space before the door ; moreover 
 he left the door a little open behind him : 7. Then 
 he said to them, Not so, brethren ; may you not do 
 (so) wickedly. 8. Now I have two daughters, who 
 have not known man : I will bring them out unto 
 you, and use ye them as may seem good to you ; only 
 unto these men may you not do an unrighteous 
 thing ; because that (to be thus protected) they have 
 entered under the shadow of my roof-beams. 9. But 
 they said to him. Stand away (from the door) there : 
 thou hast come in to sojourn, and whether also to 
 judge judgement? now therefore we will harm thee 
 [Alex. MS.] more than them. And they pressed 
 upon the man, (upon) Lot, exceedingly, and drew 
 near to break the door. 10. But the men, having 
 stretched forth their hands, drew Lot in unto them 
 into the house, and they shut the door of the house. 
 11. Also the men who were at the door of the house 
 they struck with defect of sight, both small and 
 great, and they became exhausted in seeking for the 
 door. 12. Then the men said unto Lot, Are there 
 here to thee sons-in-law, or sons, or daughters ? or if 
 there is to thee any other (connexion) in the city, 
 bring them forth out of this place. 13. For we 
 destroy this place : for their cry is lifted up before 
 the Lord, and the Lord hath sent us to obliterate it. 
 
86 GENESIS, CHAP. XIX. 
 
 14. So Lot went out, and spake unto his sons-in-la^Y, 
 who had taken his daughters (to wife), and said, Arise, 
 and come forth out of this place, for the Lord oblite- 
 rateth the city. 15. But he seemed to jest in the 
 sight of his sons-in-law. Now when it was early in 
 the morning, the angels hastened Lot, saying, Having 
 arisen, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, whom 
 thou hast, and come forth, lest thou also perish 
 together with the wickednesses of the city. 16. And 
 they Avere troubled ; and the angels took hold of his 
 hand, and the hand of his wife, and the hands of his 
 two daughters, in that the Lord spared him. 17. And 
 it came to pass when they had led them forth, they 
 also said, Saving save thou thy life : thou shalt not 
 look around unto the things (that are) behind, nor 
 stay in all the region round about : save thyself (by 
 retiring) unto the mountain, lest thou be taken with 
 (the rest), 18. But Lot said unto them, Lord, I 
 entreat : 19. Since thy servant hath found mercy in 
 thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy righteousness 
 which thou doest towards me, that my soul may live : 
 yet I shall not be able to escape safe to the moun- 
 tain, lest the evils overtake me, and I die : 20. Be- 
 hold, this city (is) near, so that I may take refuge 
 there, which is small : and there I shall be in safety : 
 is it not small ? and my soul shall live because of 
 thee. 21. And he said to him, Behold, I have had 
 thy person in admiration as to this matter also, so as 
 not to overthrow the city concerning which thou hast 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XIX. 87 
 
 spoken. 22. Haste therefore, so as to take refuge 
 there : for I shall not be able to do anything, until thou 
 be come there : therefore he called the name of that 
 city, Segor. 23. The sun came forth upon the earth, 
 and Lot entered into Segor. 24. And the Lord rained 
 upon Sodom and Gomorrha brimstone and fire from 
 the Lord out of heaven. 25. And he overthrew those 
 cities, and all the region round about, and all them 
 that dwelt in the cities, and the things that grew out 
 of the ground. 26. And his wife looked upon the 
 things (that were) behind, and became a pillar of salt. 
 
 27. Now Abraham went very early in the morning 
 unto the place where he had stood before the Lord. 
 
 28. And he looked in the direction of Sodom and of 
 Gomorrha, and in the direction of the (region) round 
 about, and beheld ; and, lo ! a flame ascended out of 
 the land, as (the) vapour of a furnace. 29. And it 
 came to pass while God obliterated all the cities of 
 the neighbouring district, God remembered Abraham, 
 and sent forth Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, 
 while he overthrew the cities wherein Lot dAvelt. 
 30. Moreover Lot went up out of Segor, and settled 
 in the mountain, he, and his two daughters with him ; 
 for he was afraid to dwell in Segor, and he dwelt in 
 the cave, he, and his two daughters with him. 31. 
 Now the elder said unto the younger, Our father i.s 
 becoming old, and there is no one upon the earth, 
 who will come in unto us, as befitteth all the earth. 
 32. Come, and let us give our father wine to drink. 
 
88 GENESIS, CHAP. XIX. 
 
 and sleep with him, and raise up seed from our father. 
 33. So they gave their father wine to drink that 
 night ; and the elder, having come in, slept with her 
 father that night ; and he was not conscious in his 
 lying down, and in his rising up. 34. Then it came 
 to pass on the morrow, the elder also said unto the 
 younger. Behold, I slept yesterday with our father : 
 let us give him wine to drink also this night, and, 
 having gone in, do thou sleep Avith him, and let us 
 raise up seed from our father. 35. So in that night 
 likewise they gave their father wine to drink ; and 
 the younger, having come in, slept with her father ; 
 and he was not conscious in his lying down, and in his 
 rising up. 36. And the two daughters of Lot con- 
 ceived by their father. 37. And the elder bare a 
 son, and called his name Moab, saying, By my father. 
 38. The same (is) father of (the) Moabites, (who exist 
 as a nation) unto the present day. 39. Moreover the 
 younger also bare a son, and called his name Amman, 
 saying. Son of my people. The same (is) father of 
 (the) Ammanites, (who exist as a nation) unto the 
 
 present day. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 3. Greatly, iStO, after "constrained them." 
 
 Verse 9. And tliey said. This one (fellow), before " come in to 
 sojourn." They alter the person of the verb. So the Vulg. in- 
 gressus es. 
 
 Verse 12. Besides, any, ^?:> ny, after " Lot." The ALMS, has ns. 
 
 Thy, before " sons," and before " daughters." The idea of ""D 
 is expressed in the concluding part of the verse by flVtr, and ly by 
 aWos. Habes hie quempiam tuorum ? Vulg. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XIX. 89 
 
 "Verse 16. And they brought him forth, and set him without the 
 city, at the end, implied in ver. 17, where the Vulg. has ibique. 
 
 Verse 20. Now, W, after "behold." So the Vulg. Also the 
 n before "l''y, expressed in Al. MS. by ^. 
 
 Oh, KJ, before " let me escape," may perhaps be considered as 
 rendered by Kai. et, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 28. Of the land, before of "the plain." Al. MS. has 
 TTjs yijs. The yv wepixoapos, or the plain, may mean the land on 
 both sides of the lake, on the east of which, according to De 
 Saulcy, Zeboim was situated. 
 
 I-nsertions, 
 
 Verse 9. To him, after "they said." Not in Al. MS. illi, 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 10. Of the house, after " door." 
 
 Verse 15. Thou also, Ka\ a-v, before " perish." Not in Al. MS. 
 et tu, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 17. Saving, before "save." Perhaps they meant to ex- 
 press by it the formula hv ^hlDn, " escape for," E. T. The Vulg. 
 has simply, salva animam tuam. 
 
 Verse 20. 7, /if, before " may take refuge." So the Vulg. 
 possum fugere. 
 
 Because of thee, at the end. Conip. ch. xii. 13. 
 
 Verse 28. Out of, before " the land." Not in Al. MS. de, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 29. All, before " the cities." 
 
 Verse .30. H^, after "mountain." Not in Al. MS. The before 
 " cave." As if the place was known. With him, at the end. 
 
 Verse 32. And, after "come." Al. MS. has ovv, therefore. 
 
 Verse 33. That night, after "her father." 
 
 Verse 37. Saying, By my father, after " Moab," of which name 
 it is the interpretation. 
 
 Verse 39. Amman, saying. As thelleb. is not pDy, but ''DJ? p, 
 the foregoing seems to be the insertion, rather than — soyi of my 
 people. The Vulg. has Ammon, id est, filius populi mei. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Constrained., Kare^iaaaTa . Comp. Luke xxiv. 29, 2 Sam. 
 xiii. 25, 27. These passages explain Luke xiv. 23. 
 
90 GENESIS, CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Verse 4. Together, nVpO, "from every quarter," E. T. simul, 
 Vulg. So the Syr. Schleusner quotes Schultens for a similar 
 usage in Arabic. Comp. Is. Ivi. 11, where the Vulg. has a summo 
 usque ad novissimum. Ps. xlix. 2. They converged to one point 
 from every part of the city. 
 
 Verso 8. Roof beams, or roof tree, boKu>v, flip, " roof," E T., 
 contignation, Parkh. The Vulg. has culminis, the point where the 
 beams meet. In Eccles. x. IS, they have ^oKacns for mpD. 
 
 Verse 9. Stand away {from the door) there, HXTTI t^'J, " stand 
 back" E.T. See Parkh, on K'J3. recede illuc, Vulg. 
 
 We ivill harm. I adopt the reading of Al. MS. KaKwao^ifv, for 
 KaKcocrw/xei'. 
 
 Verse 13. We destroy, D"'nnt:'0, " wc will destroy," E.T. jam 
 perdontes sumus : jam in eo sumus ut pordamus, Rosenmiiller ap. 
 Barret. 
 
 Verse 15. Whom thou hast, JlX^'O^n, " which are here," E. T., 
 literally, which are found. Onk. has, which are fourid faithful with 
 thee, quas habes, Vulg. Comp. Rom. iv. 1, 
 
 Perish together with, 2 nDDn» " be consumed in," E. T. They 
 considered dvofxiais as put for avonois, the wicked inhabitants. See 
 ch. xviii. 23, 24. pariter pereas, Vulg. Comp. ver. 17, and, in their 
 version, Deut. xxix. 19. 
 
 Verse 16. Were troubled, in mind, so as not to know what to 
 do. Comp. Matt. ii. 3. HOnnnS "he lingered," E. T., is literally, 
 to say, What? what? Parkh. Comp. ch. xliii. 10. They may have 
 read inj^nS from non, obstupesco, Michaelis ap. Schleusn. ; but as 
 they have the same translation in Ps. cxix. 60, they probably gave 
 this meaning to the word as it stands in the Hebrew. 
 
 Verse 17. They said, "lOXS " he said," E. T. Comp. vv. 18 — 22. 
 locuti sunt, Vulg. So Syr. and Arab. 
 
 " Angelus banc hospes legem prajscripserat ollis, 
 Emissus virtute Dei, sub imagine dupla." 
 
 Prudentius, Hamart. 732. 
 
 Verse 18. / entreat, 8eofiai, N3 hn, " 0, not so," E. T., quseso, 
 Vulg. Jonath. has "expecta me paululum, donee quanramus mise- 
 rationes a facie Domini." It has sometimes the sense of simple 
 deprecation. Comp. Ecclus. xxvi. 6, xxviii. 4. 
 
 Verse 19. Righteousness, TDn, "mercy," E.T. Comp. ch. xx. 
 13, xxi. 23, Ex. XV. 13, Is. Ivii. 1 ; and is not this the meaning of 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XTX. 91 
 
 diKaioarvvT) in Rom. iii. 26? It is a various reading for fXtrj/xoaivrj in 
 Matt. vi. 1. See also 2 Cor. ix. 9, 10, Ps. cxii. 9, Ecclus. xl, 17. 
 
 That my soul may live, or, perhaps, to keep my soul alive, givino; 
 a Hiphil or transitive power to (rjv, nvnn, " in saving my life," 
 E. T., ut salvares animam meani, Vulg. Tiie Schol. explains it by 
 fuwo-ai. Comp. Ps. xl. 2, LXX. 
 
 Verse 21. I have had thy j>erson in admiration, i6avfiaa-a aov to 
 npoa-coTTov, "jija TlXC'J, "I have accepted thee," E. T. Comp. Judo 
 16, 2 Kings v. 1, 3, 5, Is. iii. 2, 1 Sam. xxv. 35, Deut. x. 17, Job xxxii. 
 22, xxxiv. 19. 
 
 Verse 28. A flame, "lD''p, smoke, E. T. It generally signifies 
 the nidor, or fume, of incense, or sacrifice. In Ps. cxlviii. 8 it is 
 misty exhalation from the earth : where it occurs again in this ver. 
 they render it by arfiis, vapour, something less gross than smoke. 
 The "favilla" of the Vulg. would seem to indicate a volcanic 
 ejection of hot ashes. 
 
 Verses 33 and 35. His should be " her," as E. T. and Al. MS. 
 avTrjv. 
 
 Verse 35. With her father, ItDJ?, with him, comp. ver. 33. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1. And Abraham moved thence unto a land 
 towards (the) south, and dwelt between Cades and 
 between Sur, and sojourned in Gerara, 2. Now 
 Abraham said concerning Sarah his Avife, that she is 
 my sister : for he was afraid to say that she is my 
 wife, lest the men of the city should slay him because 
 of her. But Abimelech kin^ of Gerara sent and took 
 Sarah. 3. And God came in unto Abimelech in (his) 
 sleep by night, and said, Behold, thou diest, because 
 of the woman whom thou hast taken : for she is (a 
 married woman) cohabiting with a husband. 4. But 
 
92 GENESIS, CHAP. XX. 
 
 Abimelecli had not touched her : and he said, Lord, 
 wilt thou destroy an ignorant and righteous nation ? 
 5. Did he not himself say to me, (She) is my sister ? 
 and she said to me, (He) is my brother : with a pure 
 heart, and with righteousness of hands have I done 
 this. 6. Then God said to him in (his) sleep, I also 
 knew that thou didst this with a pure heart ; and I 
 spared thee, that thou shouldest not sin against me : 
 wherefore I did not suffer thee to touch her. 7. But 
 now restore the woman to the man ; for he is a pro- 
 phet, and shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live : 
 but if thou dost not restore her, know that thou shalt 
 die, thou and all thine. 8. And Abimelech rose up 
 very early in the morning, and called all his servants; 
 and he spake all these words in their ears ; then were 
 all the men greatly terrified. 9. And Abimelech 
 called Abraham, and said to him. What (is) this (that) 
 thou hast done to us ? have we sinned at all against 
 thee, that thou hast brought a great sin upon me 
 and upon my kingdom ? a deed, which no one (else) 
 would do, thou hast done unto me. 10. Abimelech 
 moreover said to Abraham, Having seen what (in 
 me) hast thou done this? 11. Then Abraham said, 
 Because I said. Surely godliness is not in this place : 
 and they will kill me for the sake of my wife. 12. 
 And yet in truth (she) is my sister by (the) father, 
 but not by (the) mother ; also she hath become my 
 wife. 13. But it came to pass when God brought 
 me forth from the house of my father, I also said 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XX. 93 
 
 to her, This righteousness shalt thou do towards me ; 
 into whatsoever place we shall enter therein, say (of) 
 me that (he) is my brother. 14. Then Abimelech 
 took a thousand didrachms, and sheep, and steers, 
 and menservants, and maidservants, and gave (them) 
 to Abraham, and he restored him Sarah his wife. 
 15. And Abimelech said to Abraham, Behold, my 
 land (is) before thee : wheresoever it may please thee, 
 dwell. 16. To Sarah moreover he said, Behold, I 
 have given a thousand didrachms to thy brother: 
 these shall be to thee for (the) honour of thy coun- 
 tenance, and to all (the females) that are with thee ; 
 and speak thou truth in all things. 17. Then Abra- 
 ham prayed unto God, and God healed Abimelech, 
 and his wife, and his maidservants : and they bare 
 (children). 18. For the Lord closing had closed 
 outwardly every womb in the house of Abimelech, 
 because of Sarah the wife of Abraham. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 3. To him, after "said." avT<a, Al. MS. 
 
 "Verse 6. / also, *3JX D3, before " spared." Al, MS. has «yw. 
 
 Verse 7. Surely, niD, before " die." 
 
 Verse 10. Thing, after " this." prjua, Theodoret. 
 
 Verse 16. 1, xai', "thus," E. T. before nHDJ. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. For he was afraid to say that she is m,y wife, lest the 
 men of the city should slay him because of her, after '* sister." Taken 
 from ch. xii. 12; and see rer. 11. 
 
94 GENESIS, CHAP. XX. 
 
 Verse 4. Ljnorant, ayvoovv, not knowing what it diJ, before 
 "and righteous." "And" rendering dj "also." Ignorantem, 
 Vulg. It was obelized by Origen. Theodoret, Qu. 63, cites it 
 as in the text. 
 
 Verse 9. This, after " what (is)." 
 
 Verse 14. A thousand didrachms, after " took." So the 
 Samarit. T. The gift of them is recited in ver. 16. 
 
 Verso 16. And, before "all the females." It is omitted 
 afterwards when it ought to occur. See Omissions. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 6. Spared, 1t^•^^{. '' Withheld," E. T. Comp. eh. xxii. 
 12, 16 ; Job vii. 11, xvi. 6, xxx. 10, xxxiii. 18. By not suffering 
 him to offend, he spared him the punishment which would have 
 been due to his offence. 
 
 Verse 9. No one (else) ivould do, iCi'y^ ^. " Ought not to be 
 done," E. T. Non debuisti facere, Vulg. Things which shall 
 not be done with impunity? or, no one shall do? See, for a 
 parallel to this verso, Herodotus, viii. 106. 
 
 Verso 13. Brought me forth, Tlii lynn. "Caused me to 
 wander," E.T. Eduxit, Vulg. and Syr. Righteousness, see ch. xix. 19. 
 
 Verse 16. Didrachms, f]D3. " (pieces) of silver," E. T. The 
 Alexandrian didrachm was equal to a shekel. The drachm to half 
 a shekel. Onk. has ^''y'pDj siclos. The Arab, has dirrhems. See 
 Deut. xxii. 29; ch. xxiii. 15, 16. 
 
 These, ravra, referring to the gift of the didrachms. So Jo- 
 nath. and Hieros., Syr., Arab, hoc, Vulg. sm. He, E. T. The 
 ti'anslation of the Vulgate seems the best. 
 
 Honour, rtju^i/. niDD- "Covering," E.T. Comp, 1 Cor. 
 xii. 23, and xi. 15. Onk. has " velamen honoris." The costly 
 gift would provide not only a covering but a decoration. 
 
 The females. They use the fern, adjective, probably supposing 
 that the gift was intended to provide ornaments for Sarah's hand- 
 maidens as well as herself. 
 
 And in all things, koi Travra, which they connect with the verb 
 that follows, b nXV " And with all (other)," E. T. The Vulg. 
 gives it a different turn : quocumque perrexeris. 
 
 Speak the truth, nriDJV "Thus was she reproved," E. T. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XX. 95 
 
 Adam Clarke prefers their version. They may have dorired it 
 from n3J, to be straightforward, instead of 112% to leprove. See 
 Parkhurst ad voc. 
 
 Verse 18. Outwardly, Tyi. So rendered eh, vii. IG; Jud"'. 
 ix. 51. Comp. Judg. iii. 22, 23. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1. And the Lord visited Sarah, as lie had said : 
 and the Lord did to Sarah as he had spoken. 
 2. And having conceived, she bare to Abraham a son 
 for (his) old age, at the season, as the Lord had spoken 
 unto him. 3. And Abraham called the name of his 
 son that was born to him, whom Sarah bare to him, 
 Isaac. 4. Moreover Abraham circumcised Isaac on 
 the eighth day, as God had commanded him. 5. And 
 Abraham was (of the age) of an hundred years, when 
 Isaac his son was born to him. 6. Sarah moreover said, 
 The Lord hath caused me laughter ; for whosoever 
 shall hear, shall rejoice with me. 7. And she said, 
 Who will announce to Abraham, that Sarah is giving 
 a child suck— ^that I have borne a son in mine old 
 age? 8. And the child grew, and was weaned: and 
 Abraham made a great feast on the day that Isaac his 
 son was weaned. 9. But Sarah, having seen the son 
 of Agar the Egyptian, who was born to Abraham, 
 playing with Isaac her son, 10. Said also to Abraham, 
 Cast out this bondwoman and her son : for the son of 
 this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son Isaac. 
 [Gal. iv. 30.] 11. But the thing appeared very hard 
 
96 GENESIS, CHAP. XXI. 
 
 in the sight of Abraham, concerning his son. 12. 
 Then God said to Abraham, Let it not be hard in thy 
 sight concerning the child, and concerning the bond- 
 woman : whatsoever things Sarah shall say to thee, 
 hearken to her voice : for in Isaac shall thy seed be 
 called. [Rom. ix. 7.] 13. And the son also of this 
 bondwoman, him will I make into a great nation, 
 because he is thy seed. 14. Then Abraham rose up 
 early, and took loaves, and a skin of water, and gave 
 (them) to Agar ; and he placed the child upon her 
 shoulder, and sent her away. She therefore, having 
 departed, wandered towards the wilderness, towards 
 the well of the oath. 15. Now the water failed from 
 the skin ; and she cast the child under a single fir- 
 tree. 16. Then, having gone away, she sat down 
 over against him at a distance, about a bow-shot ; for 
 she said. Let me not see the death of my child ; and 
 she sat over against him ; but the child, having cried 
 aloud, wept. 17. Then God heard the voice of the 
 child from the place where he was ; and an angel of 
 God called Agar from heaven, and said to her. What 
 is it. Agar ? fear not : for God hath heard the voice of 
 the child from the place where he is. 18, Arise, and 
 take the child, and hold it with thine hand ; for I will 
 make it into a great nation. 19. And God opened 
 her eyes, and she saw a well of living water ; and she 
 went and filled the skin with water, and gave the 
 child drink. 20. And God was with the child, and 
 he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness: moreover he 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXI. 97 
 
 became an archer. 21. And he dwelt in the wilder- 
 ness : and his mother took him a wife from Pharan of 
 Elgypt. 22. Moreover it came to pass at that time, 
 Abimelech also spake, and Ochozath the attendant 
 on his wives, and Phichol the chief commander 
 of his host, mito Abraham, saying, God (is) with 
 thee in all things whatsoever thou doest. 23. Now 
 therefore swear to me (by) God that thou wilt not 
 injure me, nor my seed, nor my name : but (that) 
 according to the righteousness which I did with 
 regard to thee, thou wilt do with regard to me, and 
 to the land wherein thou hast sojourned. 24. And 
 Abraham said, I will swear. 25. And Abraham re- 
 proved Abimelech, concerning the wells of the water 
 which the servants of Abimelech had taken away. 
 
 26. And Abimelech said to him, I know not who 
 hath done this thing to thee : neither didst thou 
 report it to me, nor have I heard of it, but to-day. 
 
 27. And Abraham took sheep and steers, and gave 
 (them) to Abimelech, and they established both (of 
 them) a covenant. 28. And Abraham set seven 
 ewe-lambs of (the) sheep by themselves. 29. And 
 Abimelech said to Abraham, What are the seven ewe- 
 lambs of these sheep, which thou hast set by them- 
 selves ? 30. And Abraham said, Because the seven 
 ewe-lambs thou shalt receive from me, that they may 
 be to me for a testimony, that I dug this well. 31. 
 Wherefore he surnamed the name of that place — Well 
 of adjuration : because there they both sware. 32. 
 
98 GENESIS, CHAP. XXI. 
 
 And they establishd a covenant at the well of the adju- 
 ration. Then arose Abimelech, Ochozath the attendant 
 on his wives, and Phichol the chief commander of his 
 host, and they returned to the land of the Phylistiim. 
 33. And Abraham planted a field by the Avell of the 
 oath : and he called there on the name of the Lord, — 
 God everlasting. 34. Moreover Abraham sojourned 
 in the land of the Phylistiim many days. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 2. Sarah, before " conceived." So the Vulg. Al. MS. 
 has it. 
 
 Verse 14. And, before "the child." Al. MS. has kgL E. T. 
 considers the bottle only to have been put on Hagar's shoulder, and 
 the child given to her. His age, about fifteen, renders this view 
 the more probable. The Syr. follows the LXX. Onk. has ponens 
 super humerum ejus et puerum, which may have the same meaning 
 as E. T. Jonathan supposes that he was taken ill with a fever, 
 and she carried him. Or this inability to walk may have been the 
 consequence of his previous excesses, vv. 8, 9, "corpus onustum 
 hesternis vitiis." See Bp Horsley, ap. Barret, and Aug. Qu. sup. 
 Gen. 53, 54. The expression "she cast him under one of the 
 shrubs," ver. 15, is in favour of their version; and see ver. 18. 
 
 Verse 21. The land of, before "Egypt." For which they sub- 
 stitute Paran, taken from its right place in the earlier part of the 
 verse, which it occupies in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 23. Here, after "unto me." So Vulg. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 8. His son, after " Isaac." 
 
 Verse 9. With Isaac her son, after " playing." They probably 
 thought this necessary to account for Sarah's indignation. So the 
 Vulg. ludentem cum Isaac ftlio suo. St Paul, Gal. iv. 29, speaks of 
 Ishraael as persecuting Isaac. He was probably guilty of some 
 rude contemptuous behaviour towards him. Play, in the ordinary 
 sense of the word, with an infant of a year old, is out of the question. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXI. 90 
 
 Verse 13. Great, before "nation " Borrowed from ver. IS. 
 The Vulg. has magnam. 
 
 Verse 14. And he, before "placed." E. T. considers Dti* as a 
 participle, and supplies " it." Tollens — imposuit, Vulg. Towards 
 the, before "well." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 16. Mt/, after "death of," The child, before "having 
 cried aloud." Comp. ver. 17, where God is said to have heard the 
 voice of the lad, not of Hagar. 
 
 Verse 17. From the place where he was, after " God heard the 
 voice of the child." Comp. the end of the verse, where />-or>i the place 
 may perhaps be considered as superfluous. DC' XIH X'N2, "where 
 he is," E. T. They seem to have read D for 2. So the Vulg. de 
 loco in quo est. 
 
 Verse 19. Living, before " water." Comp. ch. xxvi. 19, where 
 E. T. "springing." A constant flow of pure water seems implied 
 in the expression. See John iv. 10, 14, vii. 38, and comp, John vi. 
 51, where the same epithet is applied to bread. 
 
 Verse 22. And Ochozath the attendant on his wives, 6 pvfxcjiaycoyus 
 avTov, after "spake." Comp. ch. xxvi. 26. They insert it also in 
 ver. 32. 
 
 Verse 26. To thee, after "this thing." Not in AI. MS. 
 
 Verse 29. Of — sheep, before and after "these." 
 
 Verse 33. Abraham, before " planted." E. T. supplies it, and 
 the Vulg. Lest Abimelech should be supposed to have planted the 
 grove. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 6. Rejoice with me, ''7 pn'i'S "laugh with me," E. T. Onk. 
 has ''b nn% and so the Syr., Arab, and Samar. Vers. 
 
 Verse 9. Playing, irai^ovra, pPIVJD, " mocking." See Insertions. 
 The Hieros. has facientem opera mala quae fieri non oportet, illu- 
 dentem, et peregrinum cultum exercentem. See Clem. Alex. Adm. 
 ad G. p. 25, Aug. ad Joann. Tract, ii. HaiCca is used in a bad sense, 
 Ex. xxxii. 6, 1 Cor. x. 6. Ishmael's misconduct may have justified 
 his expulsion, but Sarah's motive for requiring it seems to have 
 been to rid both herself and her son of two formidable rivals. 
 
 Verse 14. A skin, aa-Kov, utrem, Vulg., non, " a bottle," E. T., 
 lagena, Schl. It is doubtful whether a skin or an earthenware 
 pitcher (/cepd/xtov, Mark xiv. 13, Parkh.) is intended. The former 
 
 7—2 
 
100 GENESIS, CHAP. XXI. 
 
 would be more portable. Such pitchers seem to have been made 
 to resemble a leathern bottle in shape. Specimens are to be found 
 in the tombs of Etruria. See Dennis, on Etr. Introd. p. 99, who 
 gives a repi'esentation of one. He says they are now used in Spain 
 and Portugal. 
 
 Towards, Kara, 2, " in," E. T. They repeat it, in order to indi- 
 cate the part of the wilderness towards which she went, namely, 
 Beer-sheba, or the well of the oath, or of adjuration. See vv. 31, 33. 
 They could not suppose her to have gone far, burthened as she was. 
 Excessive fatigue would produce a corresponding degree of thirst, 
 and cause a rapid consumption of the water in the bottle. Jonathan 
 has "|"|DD1, quod erat vicinum. 
 
 Verse 15. A single, fitas, "one of," E. T. They render DfT'ti' 
 in the sing, perhaps meaning it to be emphatic : the only tree that 
 grew there. Mazochius, p. 88, gives some instances of the use of 
 unus in the classic authors, as Catullus, ad Varr. : " SufFenus unus 
 canrimulgus aut fossor;" and Plautus, True. I. 2: "Quis est hie 
 homo, Astaphium? imusnc amator?" where another reading is 
 " novus." item it. 39 : " Sed est huic unus servus videntissimus." 
 Sic etiam Grsecis eis avr)p pro quidam homo. Comp. ch. xxii. 13. 
 Joscphus has VTT tXaTT] nvi, agreeing with them as to the species of 
 the tree. Unam arborem, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 23. Injure me, "h "Ipt^'H, "deal falsely with me," E. T., 
 ne noceas mihi, Vulg. Comp. Ps. xliv. 17, Ixxxix. 33. The worst 
 injuries, and most difficult to be guarded against, proceed fi'om the 
 treachery of pretended friends. See Ps. Iv. 11 — 14. 
 
 Name, 13:, son's son, E. T. Comp. Is. xiv. 22, Ivi. 5, Ixvi. 22. 
 The name of the ancestor was continued in his descendants. 
 
 Verse 31. Adjuration, opKiafiov, y3L'>, which they render usually 
 opKov, oath. In ver. 32 Al. MS. has opKov. " Sheba," E. T. 
 
 Verse 33. A field, ^E^'X, " a grove," E. T. Comp. 1 Sam. xxii. 
 0, xxxi. 13, where PCJ'K corresponds with n?X, an oak, 1 Chron. x. 12. 
 (Jo.1 Arabice signifies a tamarisk, Gesenius. The Sara. Version has 
 paradisum. Parkhurst derives Asylum from pC'X. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXII. 101 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1. And it came to pass after these things, God 
 tempted Abraham, and said to him, Abraham, Abra- 
 ham. And he said, Behold, I (am here). 2. And 
 he said, Take thy son, the beloved, Avhom thou hast 
 loved, Isaac, and go unto the high land, and offer 
 him there for a whole-produce-offering on one of 
 the mountains, of which I will tell thee. 3. So 
 Abraham having risen in the morning, saddled his 
 she-ass : also he took with him two servants, and 
 Isaac his son, and having cleft pieces of wood for (the) 
 whole-produce-offering, having arisen, he went, and 
 came to the place which God had told him (of) on 
 the third day. 4. And Abraham having looked up 
 with his eyes, saw the place from far. 5. And Abra- 
 ham said to his servants, Sit here with the ass ; but I 
 and the lad will pass thus far, and, having worshipped, 
 will return unto you. 6. Then Abraham took the 
 wood of the offering, and laid (it) upon Isaac his son ; 
 moreover he took in his hands the fire also, and the 
 knife ; and the two went together. 7. But Isaac said 
 unto Abraham his father, Father ! then he said, What 
 is it, (my) child ? but he said, Lo ! the fire and the 
 wood : where is the sheep which (is destined) for a 
 whole-produce-offering? 8. Then Abraham said, 
 God will see for himself a sheep for offering, (my) 
 child. So having gone both together, 9. They came 
 
102 GENESIS, CHAP. XXII. 
 
 to the place of which God had told him : and Abra- 
 ham built there the altar, and laid the pieces of wood 
 upon (it) : and having bound Isaac his son, he laid 
 him on the altar, over the pieces of wood. 10. And 
 Abraham stretched forth his hand to take the knife, 
 to slay his son. 11. And an angel of the Lord called 
 him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham! 
 12, Whereupon he said, Behold, I (am here). And 
 he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, nor do any- 
 thing to him : for now I know that thou fearest God, 
 and on account of me hast not spared thy son, the 
 beloved. 13. And Abraham having looked up with 
 his eyes, saw ; and behold, a certain ram holden fast 
 in a plant of Sabec (by) the horns : and Abraham went 
 and took the ram, and offered him up for a whole- 
 produce-offering instead of Isaac his son. 14. And 
 Abraham called the name of that place — The Lord 
 hath seen : so that they may say at this day, In the 
 mountain the Lord appeared. 15. And an angel of 
 the Lord called Abraham a second time out of hea- 
 ven — 16. Saying, By myself have I sworn, saith the 
 Lord, because thou hast done this thing, and hast not 
 spared thy son, the beloved, on account of me, 17. 
 Surely blessing I will bless thee [Heb. vi. 14], and 
 multiplying I will multiply thy seed, as the stars of 
 the heaven, and as the sand which is by the shore of 
 the sea : and thy seed shall inherit the cities of the 
 adversaries. [Heb. xi. 12.] 18. And in thy seed shall 
 all the nations of the earth be blessed, because thou 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXII. 103 
 
 bast obeyed my voice. 19. Tbeu Abrabam returned 
 unto bis servants : and, baving arisen, tbey went to- 
 getber to tbe well of the oatb. 20. Moreover it 
 came to pass after these things, it was told also to 
 Abrabam (by certain who came), saying, Behold, 
 Melcba also herself bath borne sons to Nacbor thy 
 brother; 21. Uz tbe firstborn, and Baux his brother, 
 and Camuel fiitber of (the) Syrians, 22. And Chazad, 
 and Azau, and Phaldes, and Jeldaph, and Batbuel, 
 23, Moreover Batbuel begat Rebecca ; these (are tbe) 
 eight sons, whom INIelcba bare to Nacbor, the brother 
 of Abraham. 24. And his concubine, whose name 
 (was) Rheuma. she also bare Tabee, and Taam, and 
 Tochos, and Mocha. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 2. See ver. 12. Now, after " take." 
 
 Verse 7. And said, Mi/, before "father." Al. MS. has ftnas. 
 My, before " son," supplied by E. T. So ver. 8. The Vulg. has 
 fili. But, 1, before " where." So the Vulg. For similar omissions, 
 see ch. xxvii. 12, 13, 18. 
 
 Verse 12. Thine, before "only." The Vulg. has "tuo" but 
 once. So in vv. 2, 16. Comp. Hebi'ews xi. 17. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. Abraham, repeated. So Vulg. Comp. ver. 11. 
 
 Verse 3. And came, after "went," an anticipation of ver. V. 
 improperly introduced here : probably suggested by their literal 
 rendering of ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 13. Isaac, before "his son." Plant, see Notes. 
 
 Verse 16. On account of we, at the end, from ver. 12. So Vulg. 
 propter me. 
 
 Verse 23. Sons, after " eight." 
 
104 GENESIS, CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. High, n''-i», Moriah, E. T. See 2 Chron. iii. 1. The 
 Samaritans look upon it as Mount Gerizim. Corap. ch. xii. 6. 
 Visionis, Vulg. qu. Belle vue or Bel voir. KaTacpavfj, Aquila, visible 
 from afar, see ver. 4. See on the ver. Jerome, Trad. Heb. and 
 Ambrose, de Abraham, i. 8. 
 
 Verse 5. Having ivorshipped. Postquam adoraverimus, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. What is it? ^:3n, "here (am) I," as in vv. 2, 11. 
 Quid vis? Vulg. 
 
 Verse 9. The altar, implied in the command to offer sacrifice. 
 " an altar," E. T. nnTDH DS, Heb. 
 
 Verse 12. Spared, on account of me, "withheld from me," E. T. 
 pepercisti propter me, Vulg. Comp. ch. xx. 6, Rom. viii. 32. For 
 my sake ; or, on account of me; because I demanded him of thee. 
 
 Verse 13. A certain, tls, one, ane, Scotice. See ch. xxi. 15. 
 They read nnX for inx. So Onk., Jon., Sam. Text, Syr. "behind 
 (him)," E. T. 
 
 In a plant of Sabec, "13D2, in a thicket. Thorns, vepres, Vulg. 
 matted or folded together, Nahum i. 10. Comp. Ps. Ixxiv. 5, Is. ix. 
 IS, X. 34, Jer. iv. 7. A dense undergrowth of creeping plants. 
 One or other of these words should perhaps be omitted. 
 
 Verse 14. The Lord hath seen, nxi^, mn'', Jehovah-jireh, E. T. 
 The Lord will see, or provide, E. M. Dominus videt, Vulg. 
 
 The Lord appeared, nX")''. niil*, of the Lord it shall be seen, 
 E. T. A'idebit, Vulg. Mazochius observes that the last verb is 
 passive, and sees in it an allusion to the temple, afterwards to be 
 built on RIoriah, p. 90. See August. Qucest. sup. Gen. 58, de Civ. 
 Dei, XVI. 32, "videri se fecit." Jonath. has et dicant omnes gene- 
 rationes sequutura?, in monte isto — revelata est ei divina majestas. 
 
 Verse 17. Surel^/, ^ n^v. See Heb. vi. 14. >2, "that," E. T. 
 
 Cities, "lyt;*, gate. They may have read Tiy. But more pi-obably, 
 as Schleusner observes, the gate of the city is considered to stand 
 for the whole of it, per synecdochen partis pro toto. It is possible 
 that TToXfty should be Tri^Xar. See Judg. v. 8, Is. xlv. 1. 
 
 Verse 21. The Syrians, D"lS, Aram, E. T., perhaps the same as 
 Ram, Job xxxii. 2. Syrorum, Vulg. See Jerome, Tr. Heb. Jonath. 
 has principem divinationum Aramtei. The Arameans or Syrians, 
 however, were probably so called from Aram son of Shem. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIII. 105 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1. Moreover the life of Sarah was an hundred 
 (and) twenty-seven years. 2. And Sarah died in (the) 
 city of Arboc, which is in the valley ; the same is 
 Chebron in the land of Chanaan : but Abraham came 
 to bewail Sarah, and to mourn. 3. And Abraham rose 
 up from his dead ; and Abraham spake to the sons 
 of Chet, saying, 4. A stranger and a pilgrim am I 
 among you ; give me therefore possession of a bury- 
 ing-place among you, and I will bury my dead away 
 from me. 5. Then the sons of Chet made answer 
 unto Abraham, saying, Nay ; 6. Lord, hear us rather: 
 thou art a king from God among us : in our choice 
 sepulchres bury thy dead : for not one of us will 
 withhold his sepulchre from thee, to bury thy dead 
 there. 7. So Abraham having arisen did worship to 
 the people of the land, the sons of Chet. 8. And 
 Abraham spake unto them, saying. If ye have (an in- 
 tention) in your soul, so as to (permit me to) bury my 
 dead away from my sight, hear me, and speak in my 
 behalf to Ephron the son of Saar. 9. And let him 
 give me the double cave, which is his, which is in a 
 portion of his field : for the money that is its value 
 let him give it to me among you, for (the) possession 
 of a sepulchre. 10. Now Ephron was sitting in the 
 midst of the sons of Chet. Then Ephron the Chet- 
 tean, having made answer unto Abraham, spake in 
 
106 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 the hearing of the sons of Chet, and of all who were 
 entering into the city, saying, 11. Be with me, lord, 
 and hear me; the field, and the cave that (is) in it, 
 I give to thee : before all my (fellow) citizens I have 
 given (them) to thee: bury thy dead. 12. And Abra- 
 ham worshipped before the people of the land, 13. 
 And said to Ephron, in (their) ears, before the peo- 
 ple of the land. Since thou art for me, hear me : 
 receive from me the money (value) of the field, and 
 I will bury my dead there. 14. Then Ephron made 
 answer to Abraham, saying, Nay — 15. Lord; I have 
 heard indeed the land (is worth) four hundred di- 
 drachms of silver : but what should that be between 
 me and thee ? do thou therefore bury thy dead, 
 16. And Abraham hearkened to Ephron; and Abra- 
 ham weighed to Ephron the money of which he had 
 spoken in the ears of the sons of Chet, four hundred 
 didrachms of silver current among merchants. 17. 
 And settlement was made of the field of Ephron, 
 which was (included) in (the purchase of) the double 
 cave, which is over against Mambre, of the field and 
 the cave which was in it, and every tree which was 
 in the field, and everything that is within the limits 
 thereof round about; 18. Upon Abraham for a pos- 
 session, in the presence of the sons of Chet, and of 
 all who were entering into the city, 19. After these 
 things, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the double 
 cave of the field, which is over against jNIambre ; the 
 same is Chebron in the land of Chanaan. 20. And 
 
GENESIS, CIIAI'. xxiir. 107 
 
 the field — and the cave which was in it — was con- 
 firmed to Abraham for a possession of a burying- 
 place, by the sons of Chet. 
 
 Omissmis. 
 
 Verse 1. (These ivere) the years of the life of Sarah, at the end. 
 So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 2. For her, n, at the end. The Vulg. has earn, having 
 omitted Sarah. 
 
 Verse 17. All, before "the limits." Their insertion of ral nav 
 after dypa in some measure compensates for this. 
 
 Iiisertions. 
 
 Verse 2. Which is in the valley, after " Arboc." 
 
 Verse 6. There, at the end. See ver. 13. quin in monumcnto 
 ejus sepelias mortuum tuum, Vulg. Jonath. has pn at the end 
 of ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 11. All, before "my fellow-citizens." Not in Al. MS. 
 Comp. ver. 10. Be, before " with me." 
 
 Verse 13. Before, after "ears." Al. MS. has it, and adds 
 navTos. "Ears" may refer to the people, or to Ephron : more 
 probably the latter. See, however, ver. 16. 
 
 Vei-se 15, Indeed, yap, utique, Schleusn,, after "I have heard." 
 
 But — should he, before and after " what." E. T. supplies " is." 
 
 Do thou, before " therefore." 
 
 Verse 17. And every thing, before, and is after, "that." See 
 Omissions. It is not in Al. MS. 
 
 Cave, after " double." See Notes. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. City of Arboc, ymt^ nnp, Kirjath Arba, E. T., civi- 
 tate Arboc, Vulg. It means the city of four : probably from four 
 mighty chiefs who dwelt there. The Syr. calls them giants or 
 mighty men. Comp. Josh. xiv. 15, Judg. i. 10. There is a tradi- 
 tion that Adam was buried there. 
 
 Verse 4. Stranger and pilgrim, comp. 1 Pet. ii. 11, Heb. xi. 13. 
 
 Among, [J-fra, Luke xxiv. 5. 
 
108 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Verse 5. Nay, fi^, I'p, " unto him," E. T. The Vulg. omits it. 
 They read iO, comp. ver. 15. So the Samar. Text and Version. 
 
 Verse 6. From Ood, napa OtoO, "mighty," E. T., "of God," 
 E. M. Onk. and Jon. have mp, coram. It implies an especial 
 connexion with God, and dependence upon Him. Comp. Mar. iii. 
 21 : 01 nap avrov, his friends, E. T., sui, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 8. If ye have (an intention) in your soul, so as (to permit 
 me) to bury, "iDp? DS^i'SJ ns tJ'^ DX> " If it be in your mind that 
 I should bury," E. T., subaudiendum videtur, BeXrjpa, Schl., si est 
 beneplacitum, 1y^, cum animfi vestn'i, Jonath. 
 
 Verse 9. Double, n'pMDn, "of Machpelah," E. T. So Onk. and 
 Jon. xn'pSD, double, Arab, and Syr., and Vulg. duplicem. " If any 
 one sells his neighbour a place of burial, he sells him room for 
 two caves, or hollows, on both sides, and a floor in the middle." 
 Lightfoot, Chor. Cent. c. 100. In ch. xlix, he explains it as " a cave 
 within a cave, where Adam's bones are said to have been hid, in 
 order not to be worshipped." Purchas, from Benj. of Tudela, in 
 Pict. Bible, says, " Within the field there is a duplicitie, that is, as 
 it were two little valleys." 
 
 In a portion, ev pepfi, peplSi, Al. MS., nVp3, "at the end," E. T., 
 extrema parte, Vulg. The Chald. and Syr. have TOD, which gene- 
 rally means "a side." See Gen. vi. 16, in Onk. and John xx. 20 
 in the Syr., and comp. John xxi. 6 : els to. 8e^ia peprj rov nXoiov. 
 In Ex. xvi. 35 it is the side, or border, of a country; in Ex. xxxii. 
 15, the side of the table of stone. 
 
 Verse 10. Was sitting, 2^'', dwelt, E. T., was then sitting, 
 Rosenm. It would be proper to mention this, rather than that he 
 dwelt among the children of Heth. He is called a Hittite, ch. xxv. 9. 
 
 Verse 11. Beidthme, ah, " nay," E.T. They read '''7. Comp. 
 vv. 5, 13, 15. Jonath. has 1J?!33, obsecro, as in ch. xix. 18. 
 
 Verso 13. For me, "h, "I pray thee," E. T. Comp. ch, xvii. 18, 
 where E. T. has " O that." They read 'h, favourably disposed 
 towards me. " si me amas," Cicero. Comp. 2 Kings x. 6. So the 
 Samar., Onk., Jonath. The Arab, seems to render both readings. 
 
 Verse 15. Nay, 17, connected with IDi^h, in ver. 14. " Saying 
 unto him," E. T. They read x?- See ver. 5, and comp. Is. ix. 3. 
 So the Samar. T. and V. The Vulg. omits it. 
 
 / have heard, ''jyDK', "hearken unto me," E. T. They read 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIII. TOO 
 
 Didrachms, ^pt;», "shekels," E. T. See eh. xx. 10. The shckol, 
 accoi'ding to Josephus, Ant. iii. 10, was worth four Attic «h-achms. 
 The Alexandrian drachm was double this value. See ch. xxiv. 22, 
 Ex. xxi. 32, Num. iii. 47. 
 
 Verse 17. (Included) in (the purchase of) the double cave. 1 
 hardly know whether this is an admissible way of escaping from the 
 difiSculty in which their translation of n^DDD has here involved the 
 LXX. Of course the field could not be, literally, in the cave. At 
 first Abraham asked for the latter only ; but as Ephron probably 
 would not sell one without the other, the bargain might be said to 
 have been made between them, including the field. The Vulg. 
 cuts the knot boldly, having " in quo erat spelunca duplex." 
 
 CHAPTER XXIY. 
 
 1. And Abraham was (now) an elder, advanced in 
 days : and the Lord blessed Abraham in all things. 
 2. And Abraham said to his servant, the elder of his 
 house, the ruler of all things that were his, Put thine 
 hand under my thigh. 3. And I will adjure thee by 
 the Lord, the God of the heaven and the God of the 
 earth, that thou take not a wife for my son Isaac of 
 the daughters of the Chananeans with whom I dwell 
 among them. 4. But thou shalt rather go unto my 
 land where I was born, and unto my tribe, and shalt 
 take a wife for my son Isaac from thence. 5. But 
 the servant said unto him, If peradventure the woman 
 should not be willing to go back with me unto this 
 land, shall I take thy son away unto the land, out of 
 which thou camest? 6. Then Abraham said unto 
 him, Take heed to thyself that thou carry not my 
 son away thither. 7. The Lord, the God of the 
 
110 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 heaven, and the God of the earth, who took me out 
 of the house of my father, and out of the land where- 
 in I was born, who spake to me, and who sware to 
 me, saying, To thee will I give this land, and to thy 
 seed ; he shall send his angel before thee ; and thou 
 shalt take a wife for my son from thence. 8. But if 
 the woman be not Avilling to go with thee unto this 
 land, thou shalt be clear from my oath, only thou 
 shalt not take back my son thither. 9. And the 
 servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his 
 lord, and sware to him concerning this thing. 10. 
 And the servant took ten camels from the camels of 
 his lord, and (some) of all the goods of his lord with 
 him : and having arisen, he went unto Mesopotamia, 
 unto the city of Nachor. 11. And he made the 
 camels lie down without the city, by the well of water, 
 towards evening, when the women who draw water go 
 forth. 1 2. And he said, O Lord, the God of my lord 
 Abraham, make my way prosperous before me this 
 day, and shew kindness unto my lord Abraham. 
 13. Behold, I stand by the fountain of water ; more- 
 over the daughters of those who inhabit the city are 
 coming forth to draw water. 14. And it shall be 
 (that) the virgin to whom I shall say. Incline thy 
 water-pot (towards me) that I may drink, and (who) 
 shall say, Drink thou, and I will give drink to thy 
 camels, until they shall cease drinking, her thou hast 
 appointed for thy servant Isaac, and hereby shall I 
 know that thou hast shewn kindness unto my lord 
 
GENESIS^ CHAP. XXIV. Ill 
 
 Abraham. 15. And il came to pass, before he had 
 made an end of speaking in his mind, even, behold, 
 Eebecca came forth, who was born to Bathuel (the) 
 son of Melcha the wife of Nachor, (who) moreover 
 (was) a brother of Abraham, having the water-pot 
 upon her shoulders. 16. Now the virgin was fair in 
 countenance exceedingly ; she was a virgin : man 
 had not known her: having then descended to the 
 fountain, she filled her water-pot, and came up. 
 17. Whereupon the servant ran to meet her, and said. 
 Give me a little water to drink out of thy water-pot. 
 ] 8. Then she said, Drink, lord ; and she hastened, 
 and set down the water-pot upon her arm, and gave 
 him to drink, till he had done drinking. 19. And 
 she said, I will get water also for thy camels, until 
 they have all drunken. 20. And she hasted and 
 emptied out the water-pot into the drinking trough, 
 and ran to the well to draw again, and got water 
 for all the camels. 21. But the man contemplated 
 her, and waited in silence to know whether the Lord 
 had made his journey prosperous, or not. 22. More- 
 over it came to pass when all the camels had ceased 
 drinking, the man took golden ear-rings weighing a 
 drachm, and two bracelets (to be put) upon her 
 hands : the weight of them (was that) of ten pieces 
 of gold. 23. And he enquired of her, and said. 
 Whose daughter art thou? tell me whether with 
 thy fiither there is room for us to lodge. 24. Then 
 she said to him, I am daughter of Bathuel the (son) 
 
112 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 of Melcha, whom she bare to Nachor, 25. And she 
 said to him, Both cut straw and provender (are) in 
 plenty with us, and (there is) room to lodge. 26. And 
 the man, being well pleased, worshipped the Lord, 
 27. And said, Blessed (be) the Lord, the God of my 
 lord Abraham, who hath not suffered his righteous- 
 ness and truth to fail my lord ; to me also hath the 
 Lord given a prosperous journey to the house of the 
 brother of my lord. 28. And the damsel, having 
 run, reported unto the house of her mother according 
 to these things. 29. Now Rebecca had a brother, 
 whose name (was) Laban : and Laban ran unto the 
 man Avithout at the fountain. 30. And it came to 
 pass, when he saw the ear-rings and the bracelets in 
 the hands of his sister, and when he heard the words 
 of Rebecca his sister, saying, — Thus spake the man 
 to me — he even came unto the man, as he stood by 
 the camels at the fountain, 31. And said to him 
 — Come in hither, blessed of the Lord ; why standest 
 thou without ? for 1 have made ready the house, and 
 a place for the camels. 32. So the man entered into 
 the house ; and he unloaded the camels, and gave cut 
 straw and provender to the camels, and Avater to wash 
 for his feet, and for the feet of the men that (were) 
 with him. 33. And set loaves of bread before them 
 to eat ; and he said — I will not eat, till I have spoken 
 my words. And he said — Speak. 34. And he said, 
 I am Abraham's servant. 35. Moreover the Lord 
 hath blessed my lord exceedingly, and he hath been 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 113 
 
 exalted : and he hath given him sheep, and steers, 
 and silver, and gold, men-servants, and maid-ser- 
 vants, camels, and asses. 36. And Sarah, the wife 
 of my lord, bare one son to my lord, after he was 
 grown old, and he hath given him whatsoever he 
 had. 37. And my lord adjured me, saying, Thou 
 shalt not take a wife for my son of the daughters 
 of the Chananeans, among whom I sojourn in their 
 land. 38. But thou shalt go unto the house of my 
 father, and unto my tribe, and shalt take a wife 
 for my son from thence. 39. But I said to my 
 lord — If peradventure the woman will not go with 
 me ? 40. And he said to me, The Lord God, to 
 whom I have been pleasing in his sight, he shall send 
 his angel with thee, and shall prosper thy journey ; 
 and thou shalt take a wife for my son out of my 
 tribe, and out of the house of my father. 41. Then 
 shalt thou be released from my imprecation ; for 
 when thou shalt have come unto my tribe, and they 
 give thee not (the woman), even then shalt thou be 
 released from mine adjuration. 42. And having 
 come this day to the fountain, I said, O Lord, the 
 God of my lord Abraham, if thou prosperest my 
 way, wherein I now go — 43. Behold, I stand by the 
 fountain of water, and the daughters of the men of 
 the city are coming forth to draw water ; and it shall 
 be (that) the virgin, to whom I say, Give me to drink 
 out of thy water-pot a little water — 44. And (who) 
 shall say to me, Both drink thou, and I will get 
 
 8 
 
114 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 water for thy camels — she (shall be) the woman whom 
 the Lord hath prepared for his own servant Isaac ; 
 and hereby shall I know that thou hast shewn kind- 
 ness to my lord Abraham. 45. And it came to 
 pass, before I had finished speaking in my mind, 
 straightway Rebecca came forth, having the water- 
 pot upon (her) shoulders : and she came down to the 
 fountain : and I said to her, Give me to drink. 46. 
 And having made haste, she let down the water-pot 
 upon her arm from off her, and said, Drink thou, and 
 I will give drink to thy camels ; and I drank, and 
 she gave drink to the camels. 47. And I asked her, 
 and said, Whose daughter art thou ? tell me : then 
 she said, I am daughter of Bathuel, Nachor's son, 
 whom Melcha bare to him ; and I put on her the 
 ear-rings, and the bracelets about her hands. 48. 
 And being well pleased, I worshipped the Lord, and 
 blessed the Lord, the God of my lord Abraham, 
 who hath prospered me in a way of truth, to take 
 the daughter of the brother of my lord for his son. 
 49. If therefore you shew kindness and justice to- 
 wards my lord — but if not, tell me, that I may turn 
 to right or left. 50. But Laban, having answered, 
 and Bathuel, said, This thing hath come forth from 
 the liOrd : we shall not be able to speak in oppo- 
 sition to thee bad or good. 51. Behold, Eebecca 
 (is) before thee : having taken her, depart with 
 speed ; and let her be wife to the son of thy lord, 
 as the Lord hath spoken. 52. So it came to pass 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 115 
 
 that when the servant of Abraham heard their words, 
 he bowed himself to the Lord in worship npon the 
 ground. 53. And the servant having brought forth 
 golden and silver ornaments, and raiment, gave (them) 
 to Rebecca : and he gave gifts to her brother, and 
 to her mother. 54. And they did eat aud drink, 
 both he and the men who were with him, and lay 
 down to rest. And having risen in the morning, 
 he said, Dismiss me, that I may depart unto my 
 lord. 55. But her brethren said, and (her) mother. 
 Let the virgin remain with us about ten days, and 
 after that she shall depart. 56. But he said unto 
 them, Detain me not : also the Lord hath prospered 
 my way to me : dismiss me, that 1 may depart unto 
 my lord. 57. Then they said, Let us call the 
 damsel, and ask (at) her mouth. 58. And they 
 called Rebecca, and said to her. Wilt thou go with 
 this man ? then said she, I will go. 59. And they 
 dismissed Rebecca their sister, and her goods, and 
 the servant of Abraham, and those (that were) with 
 him. 60. And they blessed Rebecca, and said to her, 
 Thou art our sister; be thou (a mother) unto thou- 
 sands of myriads, and may thy seed inherit the 
 cities of the adversaries. 61. Then Rebecca, having 
 arisen, and her maidens, mounted upon the camels, 
 and went with the man ; and the servant, having 
 taken up Rebecca, departed. 62. Moreover Isaac was 
 passing through the wilderness towards the well of 
 the vision, for he dwelt in the country towards the 
 
116 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 south. 63. And Isaac went forth unto the plain 
 towards evening to meditate, and, having looked up 
 with his eyes, he saw (the) camels coming. 64. And 
 Rebecca, having looked up Avith (her) eyes, saw Isaac; 
 and she sprang down from the camel. 65. And she 
 said to the servant. Who is that man, who walketh in 
 the plain to meet us ? then the servant said. This is 
 my lord : she therefore, having taken up the veil, 
 enveloped herself (therein). 66. And the servant 
 related to Isaac all the things which he had done. 
 67. Then Isaac entered into the house of his mother, 
 and took Rebecca, and she became his wife, and 
 he loved her : and Isaac was consoled for (the loss 
 of) Sarah his mother. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 8. This, after "clear from." Al. MS. has tovtov. The 
 Vulg. has non teiicberis juramento. Comp. ver. 41. 
 
 Verse 10. And departed, after " camels of his lord." The same 
 Hcb. words occur again later in the verse. Geddes and Schumann, 
 ap. Barret, prefer their version. 
 
 Verse 15. Her, n, before water-pot. So Vulg. comp. ver. 18. 
 
 Verse 20. His, before " camels." omnibus lamelis, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 24. The pronoun "iSiX, expressed in the verb elfxi. So 
 Vulg. sum. 
 
 Verse 27. His, before " truth." 7, "'33N, expressed partly by 
 e'/Lte 7-'. et me, Vulg. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 30. And behold, before " he stood." 
 
 Verse 35. And, twice. 
 
 Verse 43. That when, before " the virgin," and cometh forth to 
 draw water after it. The idea is expressed in their previous in- 
 sertion. 
 
 Verse 44. My master s son, at the end. See Insertions. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 117 
 
 Verse 46. Abo, at the end. 
 
 Verso 49. Tell me, after " master." Al. MS. has aTrayytiKaTf. 
 Verse 67. Her, after " brought," for which they liave dar^XBf, 
 entered. 
 
 Sarah, after " mother." See Insertions. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 3. Isaac, after " son." See ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 4. Fi^om thence, at the end. inde, Vulg. Comp. vv. 7, 38. 
 
 W]iere I xvas horn, after " land," erroneously. Abraham was 
 born in Chaldea. Comp. ver. 7. 
 
 Verse 7. And the God of the earth, after " heaven." Comp. ver. 3. 
 
 To thee, before " will I give this land," and and after it. Comp. 
 ch. xiii. 15. 
 
 Verse 14. Until they shall cease drinking, after" camch." Comp. 
 ver. 19. Abraham, at the end. So the Samar. Comp. vv. 12,44. 
 
 Verse 15. In his mind, after "speaking." Comp. ver. 45. It 
 is in Sam. T. and V. intra se, Vulg. Al. MS. omits avrov. 
 
 (Who) moreover (was a), before " brother." Se. The, before 
 water-pot. Such as he had pictured in his mind, ver. 14. 
 
 Verse 16. She was, before "a virgin," and before " fair," where 
 E. T. supplies it. 
 
 Verse 18. Till he had done drinking, at the end. It gives the 
 sense of inpCn'? h'Dn'i, " And when she had done giving him drink," 
 at the beginning of ver. 19. 
 
 Verse 22. All, before " the camels." Comp. ver. 20. 
 
 Verse 23. And he enquired of her, at the beginning. Comp. 
 ver. 47. 
 
 Verse 24. Am, after " I." See Omissions. 
 
 Verse 33. Loaves of bread, aprovs, before " to eat." E. T. sup- 
 plies "meat." panisjVulg. Jonath. has s'p'^t^'an, something cooked, 
 pulmentum. Comp. ch. xix. 3. 
 
 Verse 36. Oi2e, before " son." 
 
 Verse 38. From thence, at the end. Comp. vv. 4, 7. et de cog- 
 natione mea accipies, Vulg. as ver. 40, 
 
 Verse 40. He, avros, before " shall send." 
 
 Verse 43. And the daughters of the men of the city are coming 
 forth to draw water, before " and it shall be that the virgin." Comp. 
 ver. 13. 
 
118 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Verse 44 For his own servant Isaac. (See Omissions.) And 
 thereby shall I know that thou hast shewn kindness to my lord Abra- 
 ham, at the end. Comp. ver. 14. 
 
 Verse 46. Upon her arm, after "water-pot " Comp. ver. 18. 
 
 Verse 47. Tell me, after " art thou ?" Comp. ver. 23, where 
 however it forms a second question, relating- to the accommodations 
 of her father's house. The Vulg. takes it there as the LXX. here. 
 
 / am, before "daughter." sum, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 50. This, tovto, before " thing." to -jvpayfia r. The Arab, 
 has it. 
 
 Verso 54. That I may depart, before "unto my lord." ut va- 
 dam, Vulg. So the Syr. See ver. 56. Both, before " he and the 
 men." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 56. To me, or for me, iv (fioi, after " my way." Not in 
 Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 67. Sarah, after " for (the loss of)," having omitted it 
 earlier in the verse. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 11. Towards, ro npos. See ch. viii. 11. Made the camels 
 lie down, eKolfiiaf. So the Vulg. fecisset accumbere. "ll^S " made 
 to kneel down," E. T. e'yomrio-f, Schol. 
 
 Verse 13. Those who inhabit, oUovvtcov, '•C'JS, "men of," E. T. 
 habitatorum, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 15. Having, represented in the Heb. by ), "with," E. T. 
 habens, Vulg. 
 
 Verse IS. Arm, T, " hand," E. T. ulnam, Vulg. She steadied 
 it by placing the upper end of it across her arm : not holding it in 
 both hands. The arm however may be considered as including the 
 hand. Comp. ch. xxvii. 16, 23, Ex. vi. 1. 
 
 Verse 20. Again, should follow "ran." 
 
 Verse 22. A drachm, J?p3, half a shekel, E. T., which supplies 
 "shekels " after " ten." Comp. Ex. xxxviii. 26 (xxxix. 2), ch. xx. 16. 
 
 Verse 26, Being well pleased, fvdoKi^aas, Ip'', "bowed down his 
 head," E. T. in token of assent, and approbation of what had been 
 said. Schleusner. So in ver. 48. 
 
 Verse 27. To me also hath the Lord given a prosperous journey, 
 efie T fvwScoKf, HIH'' '•JH: ynz ''D3X, "I (bemg) in the way, the 
 Lord led me," E. T. et recto itinere me perduxit, Vulg. Ego — me 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 119 
 
 quod attincL — in bac via Jova me dusit, llosonm. Sec August. 
 Locut. de Oenesi, and comp. Omissions. 
 
 Verse 30. In the hands, '•T' b]}, "upon," E. T. 1* may mean 
 the arm. See ver. 18, and ver. 47, where they have nepi, and AI. 
 MS. ('m. 
 
 Verse 36. lie was grown old, njl^pT, " she was old," E. T. The 
 Samar. has 1 for n. 
 
 Verso 39. With, nnx, after " follow me," E. T. So in ver. 61. 
 The Vulg. has here mecum, and there, secutse sunt. 
 
 Verse 40. Have been pleasing. Comp. ch. v. 22. 
 
 Verse 42. Wherein. Al. MS. has tjv — eV avT>]v, whereon ; 
 nearer the Heb. rivy. in, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 46. From of her, dcp' eavTrjs, " shoulder " may be meant, 
 but is not absolutely required. Jonath. has nro, ex se. 
 
 Verse 53. Gifts, nJ^3D, " precious things," E. T. dona, Vulg. 
 Comp. 2 Chr. xxi. 3, xxxii. 23, 27. 
 
 Verse 55. About, uxrd, IX, "at the least," E. T., following 
 the Vulg. which has saltem. They may possibly have read "11C'J?D. 
 See Judg. iii. 29. Some suppose Qij^"' to mean a year. The Syr. 
 has "a month of days." Let her remain with us some time 
 longer, or, if we must fix a day, let it be ten days hence. 
 
 Verse 59. Iler goods, T\T\\>lt2, her nurse. See ch. xxxv. 8. 
 They read njpD. 
 
 Verse 60. Cities, 1yt^', gate, Comp. ch. xxii. 17. So Onk., 
 Jon., the Sam. V. and Arab. "Lands," Syr. 
 
 Verse 61. Maidens, a^pal. Not mere servants, but com- 
 panions, from the Syr. m^rij socia, ladies in waiting, maids of 
 honour, or the like. They represent such as attending upon 
 Pharaoh's daughter, Exod. ii. 5, and upon Esther, Esth. iv. 4, 
 and Judith, viii. 33. Prior has used it as a proper name in his 
 poem of Solomon. 
 
 Verse 62. Through the wilderness towards, X13ID, "from the 
 way of," E. T. They seem to have understood that he was now 
 moving in the direction of the well called Lahai-roi: where he 
 afterwards dwelt. See ch. xvi. 14, xxv. 11. They probably read 
 "12"ID, which is found in the Samar. Per viam quaj ducit ad pu- 
 teuni, Vulg. TO nfdiov, vv. 63,65, renders "imo. Joel ii. 3, iii. 19. 
 
 Verse 63. He saiv, HJn. "Behold," E. T. Vidit camelos 
 venientes, Vulg. 
 
120 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 "Verse 64. Sprang down, KaTeTnjbrja-ev, implying haste to shew 
 respect to her future lord. Comp. 1 Sam. xxv. 23, where the 
 haste is expressed by iriDn, though the Heb. word is not so 
 strong there, being mn, and here "psn, literally, she fell. Comp. 
 2 Kings V. 21. A French translation has "se jetta bas." Jonath. 
 ]3"inS, she let herself drop, or slide down. 
 
 Verse 67. For {the loss of), nHN, after (the death of), 
 E. T. The Arab, has, et consolatus est per earn loco, ^^, matris 
 sua;. The Vulg. is rather diffuse — in tantura dilexic earn, ut 
 dolorem, qui ex morte matris ejus acciderat, temperaret. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1. Moreover Abraham took again a wife, whose 
 name (was) Chettm-a. 2, She also bare to him Zom- 
 bran, and Jezan, and Madal, and INIadiam, and Jesboc, 
 and Soic. 3. Moreover Jezan begat Saba, and De- 
 dan. Now (the) sons of Dedan (were) Assuriim, and 
 Latusiim, and Laomim. 4. But the sons of Madiam 
 (were) Gephar, and Aphir, and Enoch, and Abeida, 
 and Eldaga : all these were sons of Chettura. 5. But 
 Abraham gave all his possessions to Isaac his son. 
 6. And to the sons of his concubines gave Abraham 
 gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while 
 he was yet living, towards the east, unto an eastern 
 land. 7. Now these (are) the years of (the) days of 
 the life of Abraham, as many as he lived, an hundred 
 (and) seventy-five years. 8. And Abraham, failing, 
 died in a good old age, an old man, and full of days : 
 and he was added unto his people. 9. And Isaac and 
 Ismael his sons buried him in the double cave, in the 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXV. 121 
 
 field of Ephron (the son) of Saar the Chettean, which 
 is over against Mambre. 10. The field, and the cave, 
 which Abraham purchased of the sons of Chet : there 
 they buried Abraham, and Sarah his wife. 11. More- 
 over it came to pass after that Abraham had died, 
 God blessed Isaac his son ; and Isaac dwelt near the 
 well of the vision. 12. Now these (are) the genera- 
 tions of Ismael the son of Abraham, w^hom Agar the 
 Egyptian, the maid of Sarah, bare to Abraham. 13. 
 And these (are) the names of the sons of Ismael, 
 according to (the) names of his generations. The 
 first-born of Ismael, even Nabaioth, and Kedar, and 
 Nabdeel, and Massam, 14. And Masma, and Duma, 
 and Masse, 15. And Choddan, and Theman, and 
 Jetur, and Naphes, and Kedma. 16. These are the 
 sons of Ismael, and these their names in their tents, 
 and in their villages ; twelve rulers according to their 
 nations. 17. And these (are) the years of the life of 
 Ismael, an hundred (and) thirty-seven years, and 
 he, failing, died, and was added unto his race. 18. 
 Moreover he dwelt (in the country) from Euilat unto 
 Sur, which is in front of Egypt, (from Euilat, which 
 extends) until thou approach unto (the) Assyrians : he 
 dwelt before the face of all his brethren. 19. And 
 these (are) the generations of Isaac the son of Abra- 
 ham. 20. Abraham begat Isaac. Now Isaac was 
 (at the age) of forty years, when he took to himself 
 Rebecca, daughter of Bathuel the Syrian, from Syria 
 Mesopotamia, sister of Laban the Syrian, to wife. 
 
122 GENESIS, CHAP. XXV. 
 
 21. Moreover Isaac entreated the Lord in behalf of 
 Rebecca his wife, because she was barren : then God 
 heard him, and Rebecca his wife conceived in (her) 
 womb. 22. Then the babes leaped within her ; where- 
 fore she said, If thus it is about to happen to me, 
 why (is) this my (condition) ? moreover she went to 
 enquire of the Lord. 23. And the Lord said to her, 
 Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples shall 
 be separated from thy bowels : and (the one) people 
 shall be superior to (the other) people, and the elder 
 shall serve the younger. [Rom. ix. 12.] 24. And the 
 days were accomplished that she should be delivered: 
 and there were to her twins in her womb. 25. Now 
 the first-born came forth red ; all over rough (with 
 hair) like a garment of fur : so (she) called his name 
 Esau. 26. And afterward came forth his brother : and 
 his hand grasped the heel of Esau, and (she) called 
 his name Jacob — Now Isaac was (of the age) of sixty 
 3'ears, when Rebecca bare them. 27. Moreover the 
 young men grew up, and Esau was a man skilled in 
 hunting, abiding in the field : but Jacob was a simple- 
 minded man, inhabiting a house. 28. Now Isaac 
 loved Esau, because that which he took in hunting 
 was his food ; but Rebecca loved Jacob. 29. More- 
 over Jacob had made pottage [Bel and Drag. 33] ; 
 but Esau came in a state of faintness from the plain. 
 30. And Esau said to Jacob, Give me to taste of this 
 red pottage, for I am faint : therefore was his name 
 called Edom. 31. Then said Jacob to Esau, Sell me 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXV. 1*23 
 
 this day thy birth-right — to me — 32. And Esau 
 said, Behold, I am going to die, and what (advantage) 
 is this birth-right to me ? 33. And Jacob said to him. 
 Swear to me this day: and he sware to him : so Esau 
 sold the birth-right to Jacob. 34. Then Jacob gave 
 Esau bread and lentile pottage ; and he ate and 
 drank, and, having arisen, went away : and Esau 
 made light of the birth-right. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 13. According to (the) names of his generations. The 
 Heb. has D, "their," after r\^'C', and 7, "according to," before 
 Dm^in. For the latter D they have airov, his. '"Their" gene- 
 rations, as descendants of Ishmael, would bo his also. 
 
 Verse 30. "i^iXj I, after f]>y. It is of course expressed, 
 though not in so marked a manner, by eKkfiTrat. The Vulg. has, 
 oppido lassus sum. Al. MS. has e'ym. 
 
 Insertiotis. 
 
 Verse 5. His son, after "Isaac." So the Sam. Text and 
 Vers., and the Syriac. Comp. vv. 6, 11. 
 
 • Verse 8. Of days, after "full." E. T. supplies "of years." 
 Plenus annis — plenus honoribus. Pliny, Epist. li. 1. In ch. xxxv. 
 29, the Heb. has "days," and some MSS. here, so the Sam. 
 Vulg. and Syr. Mazochius, p. 93, cites an epitaph from the 
 Marm. Antiq. ap. Fleetwood, p. 274: 
 
 Functus honorato scnio, plenusquo dierum, 
 
 Evocor ad Superos : pignora, quid gcmitis ? 
 
 Comp. Lucret. ni, 951, and Hor. Sat. i. 1. 
 
 Verse 10. And the cave, after "field," from ver. 9. 
 
 Verse 13. Kal before "Xabaioth." I have translated it even: 
 but it probably has slipped by accident into the text, occurring as 
 it does before all the other names, as far as Theinan in ver. 15, 
 where they have again inserted it twice, before Jeiur and Nuphes. 
 It does not appear before Nabaiolh in Al. MS. Perhaps the 
 
124 GENESIS, CHAP. XXV. 
 
 omission of the "1 before "ilt3'' and t^'''DJ may have been intended 
 to intimate a more particular connexion between the three tribes 
 last on the list. See 1 Chron. v. 19. 
 
 Verse 20. Syria, of which Mesopotamia may be an epithet. 
 Al. MS. has it not. Bethuel and Laban are called Syrians. The 
 Heb. is D~iX pD, Padan-Aram. Comp. ch. xxiv. 10, xxviii. 2; 
 Deut. xxvi. 5. In ch. xlviii. 7, Padan occurs without Aram in 
 the Heb. 
 
 Verse 22. It is about to happen to me, after " thus.' E. T. 
 supplies "it be." Mibi futurum erat, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 26. Rebecca after "when." 
 
 Verse 31. Me, p-ol, after "sell," unnecessary; as iiioi con- 
 cludes the verse. It occurs before arjyapov in ver. 33. 
 
 Verse 33. Esau, before "sold." The Vulg. has it in con- 
 nexion with juravit. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 6. His, before " concubines," represents the Heb. 
 Dmas'? X'X, "which Abraham had," E. T. The Vulg. has 
 merely, et filiis concubinarum largitus est dona. 
 
 Verse 13. Nabdeel, "pxaiS, " Adbeel." Josephus has Ab- 
 deel. There is a tribe in Yemen called Beni Abdilla. 
 
 Verse 16. In their tents, and in their villages, Dn"l"'t33"l Dn"'"l^'n3. 
 " By their towns and by their castles," E. T. The Vulg. inverts 
 the order, castella et oppida. Parkhurst explains T\*n by a move- 
 able village of tents, after Michaelis. It seems to have been 
 inclosed by some temporary fortification. Mazochius, p. 94, calls 
 them tabernacula, castella (probably from the Vulg.) and connects 
 the name with Hatria Venetice, and Ilatria Picens, founded by 
 the Tuscans. For riT'D he has villa; ex casis coalescentes, caulse, 
 Kwfiai. Comp. Exod. xiv. 1 ; Num. xxxi. 10. 
 
 Verse 18. He dwelt, ^D3. "He died," E. T., and Vulg. 
 obiit. The Syr., Arab., and the three Targums follow the LXX. 
 The similar expression in ch. xvi. 12, no doubt led to this version; 
 which is approved by Adam Clarke in Comment. Schl. explains 
 it sortem obtinuit. In Josh, xxiii. 4, ^23 signifies "to divide by 
 lot." See Jerome, Trad. Heb. 
 
 Verse 22. Why (is) this my (condition)? or, why (is) this to 
 me? ^23X HT HD. "Why (am) I thus?" E. T. Quid necesse 
 
GENESIS, CIlAl'. XXV. 125 
 
 fuit concipere? Vulg. What does this condition that I am in 
 portend? Schumann, ap. Barret. Why have I wished for this? 
 Mendelsohn, ap. Gos. E. Tr. 
 
 Verse 27. Abiding in the field, aypoiKOi. eV dypa hidyav, 
 Hesych. In agris aut sylvis continuo versabatur, Schleusn. Conip. 
 lior. " manet sub Jovo frigido Venator." The Vulg. has agricola,but 
 it does not appear that Esau cultivated the land. Comp. ch. xvi. 12. 
 
 Simple-minded, an\a<TTos, UT\, "plain," E. T. Simplex, Vulg. 
 Comp. Job i. 1. Sine dolo, Augustine. 
 
 A house or residence, oIklov, D'^'pnX. " Tents," E. T., which 
 then constituted the patriarchal dwelling. Comp. Num. xix. 14, 18; 
 Josh. xxii. 4, 6. 
 
 Verse 30. Pottage, so E. T. from ver. 29. Coctiono hac 
 rufa, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 32. I am going to die, nopivojxai reXevTuv, rilD? Ivn- 
 Comp. ch. XV. 15; Luke xxii. 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1. Then there Avas a famine in the land, distinct 
 from the former famine, which was in the time of 
 Abraham : moreover Isaac went unto Abimelech, 
 king of (the) Phylistiim, to Gerara. 2. Then the 
 Lord appeared to him, and said, Go not down to 
 Egypt, but dwell in the land (of) which I shall tell 
 thee : 3. Ancl sojourn in this land ; and I will be 
 with thee, and will bless thee ; for to thee and to thy 
 seed will I give all this land : and I will make good 
 mine oath, which I sware to Abraham thy father. 
 
 4. And I will multiply thy seed, as the stars of the 
 heaven, and will give to thy seed all this land ; and in 
 thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed : 
 
 5. Because Abraham thy father obeyed my voice, 
 and kept mine ordinances, and my commandments, 
 
126 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 and my judgments, and my statutes. 6. So Isaac 
 dwelt in Gerara. 7. Now the men of the place 
 enquired concerning Eebecca his wife : and he said, 
 She is my sister ; for he feared to say that she is my 
 wife ; lest the men of the place should slay him on 
 account of Rebecca ; for in aspect she was beautiful. 
 8. So he was there a long while ; and Abimelech the 
 king of Gerara, looking through the window, saw Isaac 
 dallying with Rebecca his wife. 9. Then Abimelech 
 called Isaac, and said to him, So then she is thy wife ! 
 how (is it) that thou saidst. She is my sister ? then 
 Isaac said to him. Because I said, Lest I die on account 
 of her. 10. But Abimelech said to him, Why hast thou 
 done this to us ? Some one of my family hath very 
 nearly lain with thy wife : and so thou wouldest have 
 brought upon us (a sin, although committed in) 
 ignorance 11. Abimelech therefore charged all his 
 people, saying, Every one who toucheth this man, and 
 his wife, shall be liable (to be put) to death. 12. 
 Moreover Isaac sowed in that land ; and he obtained 
 in that year barley yielding an hundred-fold : for the 
 Lord blessed him. 13. And the man was exalted, 
 and, making progress, he grew greater, until that he 
 became exceeding great. 14. Moreover he possessed 
 herds of sheep and herds of oxen, and many culti- 
 vated fields : but the Philistiim envied him. 15. And 
 all the wells, which the servants of his father had 
 digged in the time of his father, the Philistiim stopped 
 them up, and filled them with earth. 16. Abimelech 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVI. 127 
 
 also said unto Isaac, Dejoart from us ; for thou art be- 
 come exceedingly more powerful than we. 17. And 
 Isaac departed thence, and halted in the valley of 
 Gerara, and dwelt there. 18. And Isaac dug again 
 the wells of water, which the servants of Abraliam his 
 father had digged, and the Philistiim had stopped 
 them up after Abraham his father was dead ; and he 
 gave them names according t.o the names which his 
 father had given them. 19. And the servants of 
 Isaac dug in the valley of Gerara, and found there 
 a well of living water. 20. And the shepherds of 
 Gerara contended with the shepherds of Isaac, say- 
 ing, that the water was theirs : and they called the 
 name of the well, Wrong : for they wronged him. 
 21. Therefore, having removed from thence, he dug 
 another well : but they disputed concerning that also ; 
 and he named its name, Enmity. 22. Therefore, 
 having removed from thence, he dug another well ; 
 and they did not contend concerning it ; and he 
 named its name, Spaciousness ; saying, Because now 
 the Lord hath enlarged (our territory) for us, and 
 hath increased us in the land. 23. Moreover he went 
 up from thence to the well of the oath. 24. And the 
 Lord appeared to him in that night, and said, I am 
 the God of Abraham thy father : fear not ; for I am 
 with thee, and will bless thee, and will multiply thy 
 seed for the sake of Abraham thy father. 25. And 
 he built there an altar, and called upon the name of 
 the Lord, and pitched his tent there : moreover the 
 
128 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 servants of Isaac dug there a well in the valley of 
 Gerara. 26. And Abimelech went unto him from 
 Gerara, and Ochozath the attendant on his wife, and 
 Phichol the chief commander of his host. 27. And 
 Isaac said to them, Wherefore are ye come unto me, 
 seeing' that ye have hated me, and have sent me 
 away from you ? 28. Then they said, Seeing we 
 have perceived that the Lord was with thee ; and Ave 
 said, Let there be an execration between us and 
 between thee ; and Ave will make a covenant with 
 thee ; 29. That thou do us no evil, as we have not 
 abominated thee, and according as we have treated 
 thee honourably, and have sent thee away in peace : 
 and now blessed (art) thou of the Lord. 30. And he 
 made them a feast, and they did eat and drink. 3L 
 And having arisen in the morning, each sware to (his) 
 neighbour : and Isaac sent them away, and they de- 
 parted from him in safety. 32. Now it came to pass 
 in that day, also the servants of Isaac, having arrived, 
 reported to him concerning the well which they had 
 digged, and said, We have not found water. 33. 
 And he called it — Oath ; Avherefore he gave that 
 city a name, Well of Oath, (which remaineth) 
 unto the present day. 34. Moreover Esau was (of 
 the age) of forty years, and took a wife (called) 
 Judith, daughter of Beoch the Chettean, and (an- 
 other called) Basemath, daughter of Elon (the) Chet- 
 tean. 35. And they were (constantly) striving with 
 Isaac and with Rebecca. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVI. 129 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 15. Abraham, before " his father," and after " in the 
 days of." 
 
 Verse 28. The repetition of " between us," which E. T. pre- 
 faces with "even." The Vulg. has it once only. Onk. has, 
 confirmetur nunc juramentum quod erat inter patres nostros, 
 inter nos et te. 
 
 Verse 29. pi before honourably. "Nothing but," E. T. 
 nee fecimus quod te lasderet, Vulg. The Syr. omits it. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 3. And, before "sojourn." et, Vulg. Mine, before 
 " oath." 
 
 Verse 5. Thy father, after "Abraham." And, twice; before 
 "my commandments," "my judgements." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. Rebecca, before "his wife." She is, after "say." 
 So E. T. quod esset, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 10. 3fi/, before " family." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 11. His, before "people." Every one, before "who 
 toucheth." 
 
 Verse 18. His father, after "Abraham." And before "was 
 dead." 
 
 Verse 19. Of Gerara, after "valley," from ver. 17. 
 
 Verse 21. Having removed from thence, after "therefore." 
 See ver. 22. 
 
 Verse 25. In the valley of Gerara, after " well." Not in Al. 
 MS. Beersheba is evidently meant. 
 
 Verse 33. He gave that, before "city." That, is not in Al. 
 MS. Vulg. has, impositum est. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. This land. "These countries," nV"lS- Perhaps as 
 belonging to various tribes. So in ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 7. Him, avrov, '•3. "' me," E. T. eum, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 10. Some one of my family, rtr ck tov yevovs jmov. nnX 
 Dyn. "one of the people," E. T. Jonathan supposes him to 
 mean himself, rex, qui prtecipuus est in populo. yivos, however, 
 
 9 
 
130 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 may mean '* nation." See Mark vii. 26. The Arab, has "our 
 people." Comp. ver. 11, ch. xi. 1, xxxiv. 16, 22. 
 
 (A sin, although committed in) ignorance, ayvoiav, DtJ*X. "guilti- 
 ness," E. T. They translate it so 2 Chron. xxviii. 13. See like- 
 wise Ezek. xl. 39, xlii. 13, xliv. 29; Hos. iv. 15. "Forgive us all 
 our sins, negligences, and ignorances," Litany. 
 
 Verse 12. Barley, KpiB^v, Dny^T. E. T. has merely "a 
 hundred-fold," and Vulg. centuplum, without mention of barley. 
 Jonath. has, juxta estimationem meam. The radical idea of lyj^ 
 (in Arabic at least) seems to be that of separation, or distinction, 
 expressed in the English "fold." Parkhurst observes, "Barley 
 being less productive than wheat, this increase was the more 
 extraordinary." Mazochius, on the contrary, says : In hordeo 
 foenus centuplum minoris est quam in tritico miraculi. Doughty, 
 Analecta Sacra, p. 26, cites a passage in Strabo, L. xv., which 
 puts them on a par. nXovo-ios S' ayav ecrriv, aare eKaTovraxovv 8 
 o^aXov Koi Kpidfjv Koi irvpbv fK(f)epeiv, fan S' ore koL SLaKoaiovTa^ovv. 
 See Herod, i. 192, and Jer. Trad. Ileb. A good deal would 
 depend upon the soil, Avhich in some cases is more favourable to 
 the production of wheat, in others of barley. 
 
 Verse 14. Many cultivated fields, yempyia ttoWci, m2y. "ser- 
 vants," E. T. husbandry, E. M. So the Sam., Vulg., Arab, and 
 Jonath. He sowed the land during his temporary occupancy of 
 it, not as having any absolute right of property therein, but 
 moving from place to place. See ver. 17, 22, and comp. Acts 
 vii. 5. 
 
 Verse 18. The servants, ^JD''3. "in the days," E. T. Houbi- 
 gant considers i*l2y the true reading, and so the Samar., Vulg., 
 and Syr. They who digged the wells in the days of Abraham 
 were doubtless his servants. See ver. 15. But the two ' Hebrew 
 words appear too dissimilar to have been easily interchanged. 
 
 Verse 19. Living, Qiin. "springing," E. T. "living," E. M. 
 vivam, Vulg. See ch. xxi. 19. 
 
 Verse 20. They called, 5<"ip\ " he called," E. T. So Al. 
 MS. fnaXeo-ev. It was not likely that they would call the well by 
 a name which would perpetuate their own injustice. His servants 
 may be meant. See ver. 21. 
 
 Wrong, ddiKia, |X'y. "Esek," E. T. "contention," E. M. 
 according as the Schin is pointed, it is supposed to signify strife 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVI. 131 
 
 or injustice. The Schol. explains it by crvKo(f)avTia. So Vulg. 
 Calumniam. They falsely accused Isaac of claiming that which 
 was not his own. See Ps. Ixi. 10, Ixxii. 8 ; Ezek. xxii. 7, 29; Job 
 X. 3; Levit. vi. 2; Isai. xxiii. 12. 
 
 Verse 21. He dug, nsriv " They," E. T. by his orders. 
 
 Verse 24. For the sake of Abraham thy father, n^y, my 
 servant. They copied it inadvertently from the foregoing words 
 of the verse. Comp. ver. 18. 
 
 Verse 26. The attendant on his tvfe, inyiD. " one of his 
 friends," E. T. Comp. Judg. xiv. 11, 20; John iii. 29; and see 
 August. Qiicest. sup. Gen. 75. Jerome, Trad. Ileb. His oflSce 
 seems to have been to conduct the bride to the house of the 
 bridegroom. 
 
 Verse 28. An execration, dpi. So Augustine, execratio, Qu. 
 77. ri'?N> " an oath," E. T. A denouncing of a curse, Parkh. See 
 ch. xxiv. 41. Which, according to the old Roman formula?, jungi 
 cum juramento solebat in juramenti fractores. Mazoch. p. 90. 
 Comp. Num. v. 20; 1 Kings vili. 31 ; Dan. ix. 11. 
 
 Verse 29. Abominated, IjyjJ. "touched," E. T. pushed, or 
 driven, thee away as one profane ? See ver. 27. 
 
 Verse 31. In safety, fj-era a-ayTtjpias, D"l^ti'3. "in peace," E.T. 
 Comp. ch. xxxviii. 21 ; 1 Thess. v. 3. 
 
 Verse 32. Not, before " found." They read x"? for iS. See 
 Ambrose, de Isaac, iv. 
 
 Verse 36. (Constantly) striving, iplCovaai, nil mO- "a 
 grief of mind," E. T. Offenderant animum, Vulg. Both pro- 
 bably derived it from mO, to resist, rebel against. So Onk. 
 rebelles et irritatrices. Contradicentes sententise, Arab. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1. Moreover it came to pass, after that Isaac 
 was grown old, his eyes also lost their sharpness of 
 sight : and he called Esau his elder son, and said to 
 him, My son ; and he said, Behold, I (am here). 
 2. And he said, Behold, I am grown old, and I know 
 
 Q — 1 
 
132 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 not the day of mine end. 3. Now therefore take thy 
 weapon, both the quiver and the bow, and go forth 
 into the plain, and take me a beast of chase. 4. 
 And make me a repast, (such) as I am fond of, and 
 bring (it) me, that I may eat ; in order that my soul 
 may bless thee before I die. 5. Now Rebecca 
 listened while Isaac was speaking unto Esau his son : 
 moreover Esau went into the plain to take a beast of 
 chase for his father. 6. Then said Rebecca unto 
 Jacob her younger son, See, I heard thy father speak- 
 ing unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7. Bring me 
 venison, and make me a repast, that, having eaten, I 
 may bless thee in the presence of the Lord before I 
 die. 8. Now therefore, my son, hearken to me, 
 according as I command thee : 9. And, having gone 
 unto the flocks, take me from thence two kids, tender 
 and good, and I will make them a repast for thy 
 father, (such) as he is fond of. 10. And thou shalt 
 bring (it) in to thy father, and he will eat ; that thy 
 father may bless thee before he die. 11. But Jacob 
 said unto Rebecca his mother, Esau my brother is a 
 shaggy man, while I am a smooth man. 12. (My) 
 father it may be will feel me, and I shall be before 
 him as a despiser : and I shall bring upon me a curse, 
 and not a blessing. 13. But (his) mother said to him. 
 Upon me (be) thy curse, (my) child ; only attend to my 
 voice, and, having gone, bring (them) to me. 14. So 
 he, having gone, took and brought (them) to (his) 
 mother ; and his mother made a repast, (such) as his 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVII. 133 
 
 father was fond of. 15. And Rebecca, having taken 
 the goodly garment of Esau her elder son, which was 
 by her in the house, put it on Jacob her younger son. 
 16. And she wrapped the skins of the kids about his 
 arms, and about the bare (part) of his neck : 17. And 
 she gave the meat and the bread, which she had made 
 (ready), into the hands of Jacob her son. 18. And he 
 brought (them) in to his father : moreover he said, 
 (My) father : then said he, Behold, I (am here) : who 
 art thou, (my) child? 19. And Jacob said to (his) 
 father, I, Esau, thy first-born, have done according 
 as thou spakest to me : having arisen, sit thou and 
 eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me. 20. 
 Then said Isaac to his son, what (is) this that thou 
 hast quickly found, O (my) child ? so he said. That 
 which the Lord thy God brought in my way. 21. 
 Then said Isaac to Jacob, Approach me, and I will 
 feel thee, O (my) child, whether thou art my son 
 Esau, or not. 22. So Jacob approached unto Isaac 
 his father ; and he felt him, and said. The voice 
 (indeed) is Jacob's voice, but the hands (are) Esau's 
 hands. 23. And he knew him not, for his hands 
 were shaggy, as the hands of Esau his brother ; and 
 he blessed him, 24. And said. Thou art my son 
 Esau? then said he, I (am). 25. And he said, 
 Bring (it) near to me, and 1 will eat of thy venison, 
 (my) child, that my soul may bless thee : and he 
 brought (it) near to him, and he did eat ; and he 
 brought in wine to him, and he drank. 26. And his 
 
134 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 father Isaac said, to him, Approach me, and kiss me, 
 (my) child. 27. And, having- approached, he kissed 
 him ; and he smelled the scent of his garments, and 
 blessed him, and said, Behold, (the) scent of my son 
 (is) as (the) scent of an abounding field, which the 
 Lord hath blessed. 28. And may God give thee of 
 the dew of the heaven, and of the fatness of the 
 earth, and plenty of corn and wine. 29. And may 
 nations serve thee, and rulers bow down to thee ; and 
 be thou lord of thy brother, and the sons of thy 
 father shall bow down to thee : he that curseth thee 
 (shall be) accursed : but he that blesseth thee (shall 
 be) blessed. 30. And it came to pass after Isaac had 
 ceased blessing Jacob his son, even it came to pass, 
 as Jacob had (just) gone out from the presence of 
 Isaac his father, Esau also his brother came from the 
 chase. 31. And he also made (ready) a repast, and 
 brought (it) to his father, and said to (his) father. Let 
 my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, that thy 
 soul may bless me. 32. And Isaac his father said to 
 him. Who art thou ? Whereupon he said, I am thy 
 first-born son, Esau. 33. Then was Isaac astonished 
 with an exceedingly great astonishment, and said, 
 Who then (was it) who took me a beast of chase, and 
 brought (it) in to me ? and I have eaten of all before 
 thou earnest, and have blessed him, and he shall be 
 blessed. 34. So it came to pass, when Esau heard 
 the w^ords of his father Isaac, he uttered a loud and 
 exceeding bitter cry, and said, Yet bless me also, 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVII. 135 
 
 (my) father. 35. But he said to him, Thy brother, 
 having come with craftiness, hath received thy bless- 
 ing. 36. And he said, Justly hath his name been 
 called Jacob ; for he hath supplanted me, lo, this 
 second time ; he both took my birthright, and now he 
 hath taken my blessing : and Esau said to his father, 
 Hast thou not left in reserve a blessing for me, (my) 
 father ? 37. Then Isaac answering said to Esau, 
 Since I have made him thy lord, and made all his 
 brethren his servants, sustained him with corn and 
 wine — what then shall I do for thee, (my) child? 
 38. Esau therefore said unto his father, Hast thou 
 one blessing (only, my) father ? yet bless me also, O 
 (my) father. But as Isaac kept a mournful silence, 
 Esau cried with a (loud) voice, and wept. 39. Then 
 Isaac his father answering said to him. Behold, of 
 the fatness of the earth shall be thy dAvelling, and 
 of the dew of the heaven from above. 40. And by 
 thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother ; 
 but there shall be (a time) wheu thou shalt take 
 down and loosen his yoke from thy neck. 41, And 
 Esau bore malice against Jacob, because of the 
 blessing (with) which his father had blessed him: 
 moreover Esau said in his mind. May the days of 
 mourning for my father be near at hand, that I 
 may slay Jacob my brother. 42. Then were the 
 words of Esau her elder son told to Eebecca ; and, 
 having sent, she called Jacob her younger son, and 
 said to him, Behold, Esau thy brother threatens 
 
136 GENESIS, CHAP. XXYII. 
 
 thee to kill thee. 43, Now therefore, (my) child, 
 hearken to my voice, and, having arisen, flee into 
 Mesopotamia unto Laban my brother at Charran: 
 44. And dwell with him certain days, until the in- 
 dignation turn away — 45. And the wrath of thy 
 brother from thee, and he forget what thou hast 
 done to him ; and, having sent, I will recall thee 
 from thence ; lest I should be deprived of both of 
 you (my children) in one day. 46. So Rebecca said 
 unto Isaac, I am become weary of my life because 
 of the daughters of the sons of Chet ; if Jacob shall 
 take a wife of the daughters of this land, what avails 
 it me to live ? 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 1. To him, before "behold." Qui respondit, Vulg. 
 Al. MS. has avT<5. 
 
 Verse 2. Th^, before " quiver," and before " bow." So 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 8. Voice, before "according as." They have it in 
 ver. 13. 
 
 Verse 12. My, before "father." Al. MS. has fiov. So ver. 34. 
 
 Verse 13. His, before "mother." So Vulg. and in ver. 14. 
 
 Verse IS. 3fy, before "father," and "child." 
 
 Verse 19. His, before "father." Vulg. omits both. So in 
 ver. 31, where Al. MS. has avToij. 
 
 Verse 20. 3fy, before " child," and in vv. 21, 25, 26, 37. 
 
 Verse 21. Very, riT, before "son Esau." This my son. So 
 Vulg. and Arab., and in ver. 24. 
 
 Verse 34. To his father, after "said." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 37. Now, XIDX, before "do." 
 
 Verse 43. '^, thou, E. T., after " flee." 
 
 Verse 46. Of the daughters of Heth, such as these (which are), 
 before " of the daughters of the land." So the Vulg. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVII. 137 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 6. Younger, eXaVcrw, minorem natu, before " son." 
 Conip. ver. 15, and ch. xxv. 23. 
 
 Verse 9. Tender and, before " good." See ch. xviii. 7. 
 
 Verse 10. Thy father, before "may bless." 
 
 Verse 21. ^r«, after " thou." E. T. supplies " be." Vulg. 
 sis. So, ver. 24, " Art," E. T. Es, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 22. Indeed, after "the voice," not in Al. MS. Quidem, 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 25. Thy, before "venison." Venatione tua, fili mi, 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 27. Abounding, nXripovs, K7JD, Samar. Pleni, Vulg. 
 TTfirKrfpaiiivov ^XacTTTjuaTcov eucoSeo-rarcoi', Diodorus. 
 
 Verse 29. And, before "may," and before "be thou." Et 
 serviant, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 30. His son, after " blessing Jacob." 
 
 Verse 32. Art, before "thou." So E. T., and Vulg. es. 
 Am, after " I." So E. T., and Vulg. sum. 
 
 Verse 35. To him, after "said." 
 
 Verse 36. Lo, after "supplanted me." En, Vulg. It should 
 come before "now he hath taken." Esau, before "said," and to 
 his father, after it. Ad patrem, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 38. But as Isaac kept a mournful silence, KarawxdevTos 
 8e 'IcraaK, before " Esau cried." Al. MS. has it not, or the re- 
 mainder of the verse. The Vulg. begins ver. 39, with motus 
 Isaac. The Italic, according to Augustine, Serm. iv., rendered it 
 by strangulatus, , which he interprets by suggillatus. Ambrose, de 
 Jacob, 11. 3, says, Et ipse (Esau) ut benediceretur cogeudo elicuit. 
 In Glossis Bibl. MSS. ap. Cangium, suggillo tractum est a gula, 
 quasi suggullo. Undo suggillare est proprie strangulare. Comp. 
 \ma>nia(eiv, Luc. xviii. 5; Mazoch. p. 100. I suppose nothing more 
 than a moral constraining was meant. Karavva-aofiai. generally 
 means to keep silence, and that for grief. See Schleusner. 
 
 Verse 43. Into Mesopotamia, after "flee." Comp. ch. xxviii. 2. 
 
 Verse 46. The so7is of, before " Chet." A needless piece of 
 accuracy. The males of the existing generation were no more 
 the sons of the patriarch, than the females were his daughters. 
 See ch. xxviii. 1. 
 
 This, before "land." Hujus terrse, Vulg. 
 
138 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Weapon, a-Kevos, whatever was required by the 
 hunter. The bow and quiver of arrows considered as a single 
 instrument. 
 
 A beast of chase, dqpav, the thing hunted, venationem, Vulg. 
 V. 33. Venatus is the act of hunting. After the animal is taken 
 and killed, "venison" (as E. T.) becomes the more suitable term. 
 See V. 7. Mazochius, p. 99, cites from Livy, xxv. 9 : Convenerat 
 ut Philemenus, portula assueta venationem inferens, armatos 
 induceret. 
 
 Verse 5. For his father, X''2n'?. "(and) to bring (it)," E. T. 
 They seem to have read V3x'?. The Vulg. has, ut jussionem 
 patris impleret. 
 
 Verse 12. A despiser, KaTa<ppovav. Thinking so meanly of 
 his father's intellect, as to imagine that he would be deceived by 
 a fraud of such easy detection. ynynO, "a deceiver," E. T. 
 Symm. has KaTairal^av, involving the notion of contemptuous 
 treatment, as does, I think, the "illudere" of the Vulgate. So 
 the Syr, Arab, and Onk. Comp. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 16; Jer. li. 18. 
 It may mean, however, " setting his wits against." Acara/SouXevd- 
 fievos, as Hesychius explains it. See Schleusner on the word : 
 and Carpzovii Pi-eef. de Vers. Grseca LXXvirali, p. 76. Jonath. 
 has iniD. 
 
 Verse 15. The goodly garment, ttjv aroKrjv — ttjv koX^v, nHSriK 
 m?Dnn. " Goodly raiment," E. T. There seems to be something 
 emphatic in the article here, which ought to be retained. The 
 dress of ceremony, in which he was wont to appear before his 
 father ? I am not inclined to lay much stress upon the notion 
 that it was the priestly or holy robe, which Esau's primogeniture 
 entitled him to wear. Onk. has xn^^H, munda, clean. It is 
 certain, however, that IDPI in various forms is peculiarly applied 
 to consecrated things, ex. gr. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 10, 19; Isai. i. 29, 
 xliv. 9, Ixiv. 11; Lam. i. 10; Ezek. xxiv. 21; Dan. xi. 8. 
 
 Verse 16. The bare (part), yvfiva, "void of hair." Nuda, 
 Vulg. nphn, "smooth," E. T. 
 
 Verse 20. That — that which, o. So the Syr. But it may 
 perhaps be rendered as in E. T. Quoniam, Schl. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVII. ] 39 
 
 Verse 29. Rulers, apxovrfi. D^DX?, "nations." They seem 
 to have translated so, to avoid what they thought a tautology with 
 fSvij preceding. Comp. Isai. xxxiv. 1, xli. 1, xliii. 4, 9. The 
 Hieros. Targ. has omnes reges, J<''2?0, omnes filii Ishmael. Onk. 
 has ps^D, "kingdoms." 
 
 Brothel', ^nx. " Brethren," E. T. They may have referred to 
 ch. XXV. 23, and see ver. 40. 
 
 Verse 33. Then, ovv, igitur, Vulg. X1DN, "where," E. T. 
 qu. NID^X. in ver. 37, it renders it "now." See Omissions, and 
 comp. ch. xliii. 11. Quis jam — quis tandem. Rosenmiiller. 
 
 Verse 37. Since, el. p, "behold," E. T. The Vulg. omits 
 it. Comp. ch. iv. 14. 
 
 Verse 40. Take down, l^in, "have the dominion," E. T. 
 They took it as in Hiphil from TW Excutias, Vulg. The Syr. 
 has, if thou repent, meaning, perhaps, if thou lower or hunible 
 thyself. 
 
 Verse 41. May the days. This may have been suggested by 
 the Heb. form I2"ip\ but it implies greater wickedness of heart 
 than we have a right to impute to Esau. 
 
 Verse 42. Threatens, Qn^nS " comforts himself," E. T. Comp. 
 Num. xxiii. 19. Minatur, Vulg. Schl. says that in Arabic it is to 
 snort or roar against. The Syr. has Dn?riD, in which comp. Acts 
 iv. 17, 21; 1 Pet. ii. 23. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXVIII. 
 
 1. Isaac therefore, having called Jacob, blessed 
 him, and charged him, saying. Thou shalt not take 
 a wife of the daughters of the Chananeans. 2. Hav- 
 ing arisen, flee into Mesopotamia, to the house of 
 Bathuel the father of thy mother, and take to thy- 
 self from thence a wife of the daughters of Laban, 
 the brother of thy mother. 3. Also may my God 
 bless thee, and increase thee, and multiply thee ; and 
 thou shalt be made into congregations of nations. 
 
140 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 4. And may he give to thee the blessing of Abraham 
 my father, to thee, and to thy seed after thee, to 
 inhabit the land of thy sojourn, which God gave to 
 Abraham. 5. And Isaac dismissed Jacob ; and he 
 went into Mesopotamia, unto Laban, the son of 
 Bathuel the Syrian, brother of Rebecca the mother of 
 Jacob and Esau. 6. Now Esau saw that Isaac had 
 blessed Jacob, and sent him to Mesopotamia of Syria 
 to take to himself a wife from thence, (making men- 
 tion thereof) when he blessed him, saying. Thou shalt 
 not take a wife of the daughters of the Chananeans : 
 7. And Jacob had obeyed his father and his mother, 
 and was gone into Mesopotamia of Syria ; 8. There- 
 fore Esau likewise, having observed that the daugh- 
 ters of Chanaan are evil in the sight of Isaac his 
 father, 9. Esau went unto Ismael, and took Maeleth, 
 daughter of Ismael the son of Abraham, sister of 
 Nabeoth, in addition to his wives, (as a) wife. 10. 
 And Jacob went forth from the well of the Oath, and 
 journeyed to Charran. 11. And he met with a place, 
 and lay down there ; for the sun had set ; and he 
 took (one) of the stones of the place, and put (it) for 
 his head, and lay doAvn to sleep in that place. 12. 
 And he dreamed, and, behold, a ladder fixed in the 
 earth, the head whereof reached unto the heaven : 
 and the angels of God were ascending and descend- 
 ing upon it. 13. Moreover the Lord stood stedfastly 
 upon it, and said, I am the God of Abraham thy 
 father, and the God of Isaac : fear not : the land 
 
GENESIS, CHAP, XXVIII. 141 
 
 whereon thou sleepest, to thee will I give it, and to 
 thy seed. 14. And thy seed shall be as the sand of 
 the earth, and shall be spread abroad to (the) sea, 
 and (the) south, and (the) north, and to (the) east: 
 and in thee shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed, 
 and in thy seed. 15. And, behold, I am with thee, 
 keeping thee in all the way whither thou goest ; and 
 I will bring thee back into this land : for I will by no 
 means forsake thee, until that I have done all things, 
 whatsoever I have spoken to thee of. 16. And Jacob 
 was awakened out of his sleep, and said, Surely the 
 Lord is in this place, but I kncAV (it) not. 17. And he 
 was afraid, and said, How fearful (is) this place ! this 
 is no other than God's house, and this the gate of the 
 heaven. 18. And Jacob arose early, and took the 
 stone, which he had laid down there for his head, and 
 set it up (as) a pillar, and poured oil upon the top 
 thereof. 19. And he called the name of that place, 
 God's house : and Ulamluz was the city's name be- 
 fore. 20. And Jacob vowed a vow, saying. If the 
 Lord God be with me, and keep me in this way, 
 which I go, and give me bread to eat, and raiment to 
 put on, .21. And bring me back in safety to the house 
 of my father, the Lord also shall be to me God : 
 22. And this stone, which I have set up (as) a pillar, 
 shall be to me God's house, and of all things whatso- 
 ever thou shalt give me, I will dedicate a tenth part 
 to thee. 
 
142 GENESIS, CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 6. Him, after "sent." 
 
 Verse 9. Then, ), at the beginning. Al. MS. has /cai. The 
 Vulg. omits it. 
 
 Verse 13. The Lord, niHS before "the God." 
 
 Behold, nJHj at the beginning, after " moreover." So Vulg. 
 
 Veree 14. To, before "the South," and before "the North." 
 AI. MS. has eVt. Vulg. has ad before occidentem only. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 4. My father, after "Abraham." Al. MS. has "thy 
 father," and so the Sam. 
 
 Verse 13. Atn, after "I," supplied by E. T. and Vulg. They 
 may possibly have substituted it for ninv See Omi^sioiis. Comp. 
 Exod. vi. 3, but see vv. 15, 20. 
 
 Verse 15. Am, after "I." E. T. supplies it. Ero, Vulg. It 
 is not in Al. MS. 
 
 The way, after "all." E. T. supplies "places." Comp. v. 20. 
 
 All things, after " done." Universa, Vulg. The promise was 
 threefold — the gift of the land, the multiplication of his posterity, 
 the blessing of all the families of the earth in him, and in his seed. 
 
 Verse 20. The Lord, before " God." They may have thought 
 it necessary to the conclusion in v. 21. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. The Chananeans, Canaan. So Jonath. and in v. 6. 
 Al. MS. has Xavaav in both. Comp. v, 8. Had they been consis- 
 tent throughout, I should have attributed it to the same cause as 
 in ch. xxvii. 46, where see the note. 
 
 Verse 2. Flee, from ch. xxvii. 43. -j^, " go," E. T. 
 
 Verse 3. My God, '•n^r'pN, "God Almighty," E. T. The 
 11^ may have dropped accidentally out of their Heb. copy. See 
 however ch. xliii. 14; xvii. 1. 
 
 Congregations of nations, D''Oy jyilp, "a multitude of people," 
 E. T. Turbas populorum, Vulg. r\^:^, Onk. Comp. ch. xxxv. 
 11. The gathering together of the nations, as children of the 
 promise, seems emphatically expressed in these words. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXVIII. 14d 
 
 Verse 4. After thee, nfra a-i, -[nx, "with thee," E. T. The 
 Vulg. has post, and the Arabic. Certainly not only "with" but 
 " after." For the extent to be given to this blessing, see Gal. 
 iii. 14. 
 
 Verse 11. For his head, under his head, as a pillow. Comp. 
 ver. 18, VWS"l»5 " (for) his pillows," E. T. See 1 Sam. xix. 13, 
 IG; xxvi. 12, 16, in which two places the Chetib omits the Yod ; 
 1 Kings xix. 6. The Samar. has it not. Onk. and the Syr. have 
 'nnDX. Comp. the latter in John xx. 12. In modum pulvinaris, 
 Arab. Supponens capiti suo, Vulg. Towards the head, Gesenius. 
 'A.vt\ Se TTpoaKecpakalov — 'Kidov einitytBr^ npos rfj Ke(pa\fi, Aristoph. 
 Plut. 542. 
 
 Verse 13. Stood stedfastly, eTrea-rijpiKTo, innixum, Vulg. 
 Comp. ver. 12, where they use the same verb in its uncompounded 
 form, farrjpiyfievT], as applied to the ladder itself, alluding perhaps 
 to the immutability of God's purpose. Heb. 3V3, "stood," E. T. 
 See Ps. oxix. 89; Prov. xv. 25. 
 
 Verse 14. Shall be spread abroad, nV"lS, "thou shalt s. a.," 
 E. T. That is, in thy posterity, to which they directly refer it. 
 They alter, afterwards, the Heb. order, which is, " to the west, 
 and to the east, and to the north, and to the south." 
 
 Verse 16. Surely, on, px, sane, profecto. They give this 
 sense occasionally to on. See ch. xliv. 28; 1 Sam. xiv. 39. Onk. 
 has SOt^'IpQ- The Vulg. vere. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 74; John vii. 
 12; Rom. ix. 28; xiv. 11; Mark xii. 6; 1 John i. 20. 
 
 Verse 19. Ulamluz, n*? d'?'1S1, "But— Luz," E. T. Parkh. 
 explains D7IS by "yet notwithstanding — but truly." Mazochius, 
 p. 106, "quasi Liizse vestibulum," from D?S, porticus. Comp. 
 Josh. xvi. 1; Judg. xviii. 29. Jerome, Tr. Hebr. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 1. And Jacob, having lifted up (his) feet, went to 
 (the) land of (the) east, unto Laban the son of Bathuel 
 the Syrian, brother also of Eebecca, (the) mother of 
 Jacob and Esau. 2. And he looked, and, behold, a 
 well in the plain: moreover there were there three 
 
144 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 flocks of sheep, resting by it ; for out of that well 
 they watered the flocks : wherefore there was a great 
 stone upon the mouth of the well. 3. And there 
 were all the flocks gathered together : and they rolled 
 away the stone from the mouth of the well, and 
 watered the sheep, and put the stone into its place 
 again upon the mouth of the well. 4. Then Jacob 
 said to them. Brethren, whence are ye ? So they 
 said. We are from Charran. 5. He said to them 
 therefore. Know ye Laban the son of Nachor ? then 
 said they. We know (him). 6. Whereupon he said to 
 them, Is he in health ? then said they, He is in 
 health : and, behold, Rachel his daughter was coming 
 with the sheep. 7. And Jacob said, There is still 
 much day ; it is not yet time that the cattle should 
 be gathered together : having watered the sheep, 
 (and) having departed, feed ye (them). 8. But they 
 said. We shall not be able, until all the shepherds 
 are gathered together, and they shall roll away the 
 stone from the mouth of the well, and (then) we shall 
 water the sheep. 9. While he was yet speaking to 
 them, behold also, Rachel the daughter of Laban was 
 coming with her father's sheep ; for she herself fed 
 her father's sheep. 10. Moreover it came to pass, 
 when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his 
 mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother's 
 brother, even (then) Jacob, having approached, roUed 
 away the stone from the mouth of the well, and 
 watered the sheep of Laban his mother's brother. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIX. 145 
 
 11. And Jacob kissed Rachel, and having cried aloud 
 with his voice, he wept. 12. And he told Rachel that 
 he is her father's brother, and that he is Rebecca's 
 son : and she, having run, reported to her father 
 according to these words. 13. Moreover it came to 
 pass when Laban heard the name of Jacob his sister's 
 son, he ran to meet him, and, having embraced him, 
 kissed (him), and brought him into his house ; and he 
 related to Laban all these matters. 14. And Laban 
 said to him, Thou art of my bones and of my flesh ; 
 and he was with him a month of days. 15. Then 
 said Laban to Jacob, For in that thou art my bro- 
 ther, thou shalt not serve me for nought ; tell me, 
 what is thy hire? 16. Now Laban had two daugh- 
 ters ; (the) name of the elder (was) Lea, and (the) 
 name of the younger, Rachel. 17. Moreover Lea's 
 eyes (were) w^eak : but Rachel was beautiful in form, 
 and very fair in aspect. 18. Jacob therefore loved 
 Rachel ; and he said, I will serve thee seven years for 
 Rachel thy younger daughter. 19. Then Laban said 
 to him, (It is) better that I should give her to thee, 
 than that I should give her to another man : dwell 
 thou with me. 20. And Jacob served for Rachel 
 seven years : and they were in his sight as a few days, 
 on account of his love for her. 21. Then said Jacob 
 to Laban, Give me my wife, for the days are com- 
 pleted, that 1 may go in unto her. 22. So Laban 
 gathered together all the men of the place, and made 
 a marriage feast. 23. And it became evening ; and 
 
 10 
 
146 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 having taken Lea his daughter, he brought (her) in 
 unto Jacob : and Jacob went in unto her. 24. More- 
 over Laban gave Zelpha his handmaid to his daugh- 
 ter Lea, (to be) to her a handmaid. 25. Then it 
 became morning ; and, behold, it was Lea ; Jacob 
 therefore said to Laban, Why hast thou done this to 
 me ? have I not served with thee for Rachel ? and 
 wherefore hast thou beguiled me ? 26. But Laban 
 answered, It is not thus in our place, to give the 
 jounger before the elder. 27. Fulfil therefore the 
 seven (days) of this (one), and I will give thee this 
 (other) also, for the work which thou shalt perform 
 with me yet other seven years. 28. Jacob accord- 
 ingly did so, and completed the seven (days) of this 
 (one), and Laban gave him Rachel his daughter (to 
 be) to him a wife. 29. Laban moreover gave Balla 
 his handmaid to his daughter, (to be) to her a hand- 
 maid. 30. And he went in unto Rachel ; moreover 
 he loved Rachel more than Lea, and he served him 
 other seven years. 31. But the Lord God having 
 seen that Lea was hated, opened her womb : but 
 Rachel was barren. 32. And Lea conceived, and 
 bare a son to Jacob : moreover she called his name 
 Ruben, saying, Because the Lord hath seen my 
 humiliation, and hath given me a son : now therefore 
 my husband will love me. 33. And she conceived 
 again, and bare a second son to Jacob : and she said, 
 For that the Lord hath heard that I am hated : and 
 he hath given me this (son) also in addition : and she 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIX. 147 
 
 called his name Symeon. 34. And she conceived 
 again, and bare a son; and she said, At the present 
 time my husband will be for me ; for I have borne 
 him three sons : therefore she called his name, Levi. 
 35. And having conceived again, she bare a son : 
 and she said. Now this once again I will thank the 
 Lord : therefore she called his name, Judas ; and 
 desisted from bearing. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 1. His, before "feet," E. M. The children of, before 
 " the east." So Vulg. orientalem. 
 
 Verse 2. Lo, r\^n, before "there (were)." So Vulg. ami 
 vor. 7 after "said." 
 
 Verse 14. Surely, "^K before "thou." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 15. i, "therefore," E. T. They have ov. See In- 
 sertions. 
 
 Verse 21. My, before "days." Al. MS. has /iov. Tempus 
 irapletum est, Vulg. So the Syr. 
 
 Verse 23. Her, after " brought." awnfj/, Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 29. Rachel, before "his daughter." 'PaxijA, ALMS. 
 
 Verse 30. Also, after " went in," and after " loved." Yet, 
 -Iiy, before " other." 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. Unto Laban, the son of Bathuel the Syrian, brother 
 also of Rebecca, (the) mother of Jacob and Esau, at the end of the 
 verse. From eh. xxviii. 5. 
 
 Verse 2. There were, after "moreover," and there was 
 after "wherefore." E. T. supplies "were" and "was." 
 
 Verse 4. Are, before " ye." E. T. supplies " be." Estis, 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. Jacob, before " said." So Vulg. and Syr. It is, 
 after it. 
 
 Verse 0. Behold, before "also." Ecce, Vulg. The daughter- 
 
 10—2 
 
148 GENESIS, CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 of Laban, after " Rachel." Comp. ver. 6. Her fathers sheep, at 
 the end. Gregem, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 12. According to these words, at the end. 
 
 Verse 14. Art, after " thou." So E. T. Es, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 15. Thou art, el, es, Vulg. They substitute it for 
 nns, unless ov should be av. Is, after " what." E. T. supplies 
 " shall be." What estimate dost thou put upon thy services ? 
 Quid mercedis accipias ? Vulg. Comp. ch. xxx. 28. 
 
 Verse 17. Vejy, a-cpSSpa, before "fair." Not in Al. MS. 
 '•' Beautiful exceedingly," Coleridge, Christabel. 
 
 Verse 23. Jacob, before " went." After " unto," it repre- 
 sents 1, "him." 
 
 Verse 25. Jacob, before " said." 
 
 Verse 27. Therefore, after "fulfil." 
 
 Verse 28. Laban, before "gave." 
 
 Verse 31. God, after " the Lord." 
 
 Verse 32. To Jacob, after " a son." And hath given me a 
 son, after " humiliation." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 33. A second, before " son :" to Jacob after it. 
 
 Verse 35. This once again, eVt tovto, after "now." Or it 
 may be another rendering of the Hebr. Dysn. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 8. Shepherds, Dmj?, "flocks," E. T. The Samar. 
 has D"'y"l here and in ver. 3. So the Arabic. The Taig. Hier. 
 on ch. xxviii. 10 has S^V"), pastores. Kennicott approves the 
 Samar. reading, and thinks it should be "'J?") also in ver. 2. 
 
 Verse 13. Name, ynt^, "tidings," E. T. "Hearing," E. M. 
 They may have read U^. The name of Jacob would probably 
 liowever be included in the tidings respecting him. Comp. 
 1 Kings X. 1; Num. xiv. 15; Deut. ii. 25; Ecclus. xlvii. 16. 
 
 Verse 18. "In the Haouran they in general earn their living 
 very hardly : I once met with a young man who had served eight 
 years for his food only ; at the expiration of that period he 
 obtained in marriage the daughter of his master, for whom he 
 would otherwise have had to pay seven or eight hundred piastres." 
 Burckhardt. A similar custom prevailed in Kamschatka, before 
 its conquest by the Russians. Kotzebue's Voyages, Dobell's 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXIX. 149 
 
 Travels : and still subsists among the Nogai Tartars of the Crimea, 
 who lay claim to a descent from Ishmael. Spencer's Circassia. 
 
 Verse 26. Answered, "1DX% "said." Al. MS. has ftVf, Re- 
 spondit, Vulg. 
 
 It is not thus in our place, lJ^lp?D3 ntJ'y* p i<S. " It must 
 not be so done in our country," E. T. "Place" is more literal 
 than "country." So Jonathan. |nnx, loco nostro, Vulg. and 
 non est consuetudinis. Corap. ver. 22, ch. xxx. 25. 
 
 Verse 27. ITiis (one) — this (other). It is a question whether 
 nST, ravTrj, may not in both cases relate to Rachel, and the 
 week to the week of feasting. Judges xiv. 17; Tob. xi. 19. See 
 the Targums, and note in the Pictorial Bible. 
 
 Verse 32. Humiliation, TairfLvuxriv, ^''jy, " my affliction," E. T. 
 Comp. 1 Sam. i. 11. Humilitatem, Vulg. But it refers rather to 
 the low esteem in which she was held by her husband, in com- 
 parison with her younger sister : and this is probably all that is 
 meant by hated in vv. 31, 33. 
 
 Verse 34. She called, Nnp, "was called," E. T. So Al. MS. 
 eKKT]dr]. The Vulg. has appellavit. It may certainly be supposed 
 that she gave his name to Levi, as well as to the other three. 
 
 Verse 35. Desisted, ea-Ti], " for a time," Ad. Clarke, loy, 
 "left," E. T. Stood still, as it were, till the occurrence related, 
 ch. xxx. 17. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 1. But Rachel, seeing that she bare not to Jacob 
 — Rachel also' was jealous of her sister, and said 
 to Jacob, Give me children ; for if not, I shall die. 
 2. But Jacob, being indignant at Rachel, said to her, 
 Am I in the place of God, who hath withh olden from 
 thee (the) fruit of (the) womb ? 3. Then Rachel said 
 to Jacob, Lo, my handmaid Balla ; go in unto her, 
 and she shall bear upon my knees, and I also shall 
 obtain children of her. 4, And she gave him Balla 
 her handmaid (as) a wife to him : and Jacob went 
 
150 GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 
 
 in unto her. 5. And Balla the handmaid of Rachel 
 conceived, and bare Jacob a son. 6. And Rachel 
 said, God hath judged for me, and heard my voice, 
 and given me a son : therefore she called his name, 
 Dan. 7. And Balla the handmaid of Rachel con- 
 ceived again, and bare a second son to Jacob. 8. 
 And Rachel said, God hath helped me, and I am 
 become upon equal terms with my sister, and am ren- 
 dered strong : and she called his name, Nephthali. 
 9. Now Lea saw that she had desisted from bearing ; 
 and she took Zelpha her handmaid, and gave her to 
 Jacob (as) a Avife, and he went in unto her. 10. And 
 Zelpha the handmaid of Lea conceived, and bare a 
 son to Jacob. 11. And Lea said. In (good) fortune ; 
 and she named his name, Gad. 12. And Zelpha con- 
 ceived again, the handmaid of Lea, and bare to Jacob 
 a second son. 13. And Lea said, Blessed (am) I, for 
 the women will call me blessed : and she called his 
 name, Aser, 14. Moreover Ruben went on a day of 
 Avheat harvest, and found mandrake apples in the field, 
 and brought them unto Lea his mother : then said 
 Rachel to her sister Lea, Give me of thy son's man- 
 drakes. 15. But Lea said, Doth it not suffice thee, 
 that thou hast taken (away) my husband ? must thou 
 take also my son's mandrakes ? Rachel therefore said, 
 Not so : let him sleep with thee this night in return 
 for thy son's mandrakes. 16. So Jacob came in from 
 (the) field at evening, and Lea came forth to meet 
 him, and said, Thou must come in unto me to-day : for 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 151 
 
 I have hired thee with my son's mandrakes : and he 
 slept with her that night. 17. And God hearkened 
 to Lea ; and, having conceived, she bare to Jacob a 
 fifth son. 18. And Lea said, God hath given me my 
 recompence, for that I gave my handmaid to my 
 husband ; and she called his name, Issachar, which is 
 Recompence. 19. And Lea conceived again, and 
 bare a sixth son to Jacob. 20. And Lea said, God 
 hath bestowed on me a good gift at the present time : 
 my husband will prefer me ; for I have borne him six 
 sons : and she called his name, Zabulon. 21. And 
 after this she bare a daughter, and called her name, 
 Deina. 22. Then God remembered Rachel, and God 
 hearkened to her, and opened her womb. 23. And 
 she, having conceived, bare a son to Jacob : then said 
 llachel, God hath taken away my reproach. 24. And 
 she called his name Joseph, saying, May God add to 
 me another son. 25. Now it came to pass, when 
 llachel had borne Joseph, Jacob said to Laban, Send 
 me away, that I may depart unto my place and unto 
 my land. 26. 'Give (me) my wives and my children, 
 for Avhom I have served thee, that I may depart : for 
 thou knowest the servitude wherewith I have served 
 thee. 27. But Laban said to him, If I have found 
 favour in thy sight, I would fain consult (my teraphim): 
 for God hath blessed me upon thine arrival. 28. 
 Distinguish accurately thine hire unto me, and I will 
 give (it). 29. Then Jacob said. Thou knowest in 
 what matters I have served thee, and how many thy 
 
152 GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 
 
 cattle were with me. 30. For few they were which 
 thou hadst before me ; and they are increased into a 
 multitude : and the Lord hath blessed thee because 
 of my foot : now therefore when shall I also make 
 myself an house ? 31. And Laban said to him, 
 What shall I give thee ? but Jacob said to him, Thou 
 shalt not give me anything : if thou wilt do for me 
 this thing, I will feed thy sheep again, and will keep 
 (them). 32. Let all thy sheep pass in review to-day, 
 and separate thou thence every grisled sheep among 
 the lambs, and every spotted and speckled (one) 
 among the goats : (of such) shall be my hire. 33. 
 And my righteousness shall answer for me in the day 
 that shall follow : for my hire is before thee : what- 
 soever shall not be speckled and spotted among the 
 goats, and grisled among the lambs, shall be (con- 
 sidered as) stolen with me. 34. Laban therefore 
 said to him, Let it be according to thy word. 35. 
 And he set apart that day the he-goats which were 
 speckled and spotted, and all the she-goats which 
 were speckled and spotted, and every one that was 
 grisled among the lambs, and every one that was 
 white among them ; and gave them into the hand of 
 his sons. 36. And he caused there to be a distance 
 of three days' journey, even between them and be- 
 tween Jacob. So Jacob fed the sheep of Laban 
 which were left. 37. Then Jacob took to himself a 
 wand of the storax-tree, green, and of the hazel, and 
 of the plane-tree ; and Jacob stripped them (into) 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 153 
 
 white strips, and, removing the gi'cen all round, he 
 made the white (part), which he had stripped, appear 
 variegated upon the wands. 38. And he placed the 
 wands, which he had stripped, in the channels of the 
 water-troughs, so that when the sheep should come 
 to drink, as they came in order to drink within sight 
 of the wands, the sheep might conceive before the 
 wands. 39. And the sheep conceived before the 
 wands, and the sheep brought forth spotted and varie- 
 gated (animals) and speckled with ash-colour. 40. 
 Moreover Jacob separated the lambs, and set before 
 the sheep a spotted ram, and every variegated (one) 
 among the lambs, and he kept apart his flocks by 
 himself, and did not mingle them with the sheep of 
 Laban. 41. It came therefore to pass (that) at the 
 time when the sheep conceived, Jacob set the Avands 
 before the sheep in the channels, that they should 
 conceive among the wands. 42. But when the sheep 
 brought forth, he did not set (them there) ; so those 
 that were without marks were Laban's, but those that 
 were marked' (were) Jacob's. 43. And the man grew 
 very exceedingly rich ; and there belonged to him 
 much cattle, and oxen, and menservants, and maid- 
 servants, and camels, and asses. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Vei-se 2. A7id, before " said," rendered unnecessary by their 
 use of the participle, OvfiaOels, for PiX "in\ Al. MS. has tdvficodr] — 
 Kai. cui iratus rospondit, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 26. My, before "servitude." So Vulg. and Syr. 
 
154 GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Verse 28. And he said, at the beginning. So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 29. Unto him, after " said." Al. MS. has avra. respon- 
 dit, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 32. All the speckled and spotted cattle, and, after "thence." 
 See Notes. 
 
 Verse 34. Behold, I woidd, after " Laban said." yp p. See 
 Insertions. The Syr. omits y>. 
 
 Verse 37. In, before " them," \nl. It is not absokitely neces- 
 sary : it is possible however that the original reading may have 
 been iv airais. The eV may have coalesced with eXemafv preceding, 
 and the alteration of avrais into avras would follow. 
 
 Verse 41. Stronger, before " sheep." They have ev yaarpX Xa^i- 
 ^avovra : but this seems merely an expansion of the idea of DPIV 
 Comp. ch. xxxi. 10. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. To her, after " said." cui, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 5. The handmaid o/ Rachel, after "Balla." Ch. xxix. 29, 
 ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 8. And, after " helped me." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 9. And he went in unto her, after " wife." Comp. ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 10. Conceived — ancZ. Comp. ver. 5. post conceptum, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 12. Conceived again — and. Comp, ver. 7. quoque, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 14. To her sister, before "Lea." Apples. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 16. In, after "came," dcrrjXdev. To-day, after "me." 
 
 Verse 18. Which is, Recompence, after " Issachar." Perhaps 
 however the 6 should be omitted, and then iarX fiiadbs will be a 
 literal translation of 13Ci> l^\ See Jerome, Trad. Heb. 
 
 Verse 23. To Jacob, after " son." 
 
 Verse 29. Jacob, before "said." 
 
 Verse 30. God, after " the Lord." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 31. And, after " again." So E. T. and Vulg. 
 
 Verse 32. Every, before " spotted." And, before " separate." 
 et, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 34. To him, after " said," though it may be intended to 
 render l"?. " I would," E. T. 
 
 Verse 36. Even, Kai, before "between." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 37. Jacob, before "stripped." 
 
 And removing the green all round, after " strips," Kai nepia-vpoiv 
 
GENESIS, CIIAr. XXX. 155 
 
 TO ;^X(<)poi'. Al. MS. leaves out the kul, which perhaps arose out of 
 a repetition of the last syllahle of XevKa, and adds 8e' after ecfjaivero. 
 Philo, de Plantat. Noe, has Xenia-ixnTa XfTrra nfpKTvpcav to \\a)p6v, 
 where Xfn-ra should probably be Xeu/ca. Bos, Prolegom. Pt. in. 
 
 Which he had stripped — variegated, before " upon the Avands." 
 in hunc niodum color offectus est varius, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 43. And oxen, after " cattle." Comp. ch. xxxii. 15. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 6. Judged for me, fKpive poi. judicavit mihi, Vulg. and 
 Arab. Better as to sense than E. T. "judged me," though not so 
 literal a rendering of '•JJl. " She found God had judged for her," 
 Ad. Clarke. 
 
 Verse 8. God hath helped me, Q'^rhn ■''piJlDJ, "groat wrestlings," 
 E. T., " wresthngs of God," E. M. helped me in my struggle or 
 competition. See Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 Upon equal terms tvith, o-wav€crTpa<f}r)i', Q]} ^n^HDJ, "have I 
 wrestled with," E. T. The Vulg. has comparavit me Deus. Aquila, 
 avvaviCTTpe'^iv pe 6 Gedy, kul avvaveaTpacfiriv. This version would 
 favour the Al. MS. reading, a-vve^aXeTo, " pitted ;" only then it 
 should be pe rather than pot, (TvvavaaTpi(popat preserves, in some 
 degree, the idea of the intertwining of the limbs in wrestling, 
 expressed by ^JID. See 2 Sam. xxii. 27. Jonathan has, recepit 
 petitionem meam, ut sit mihi filius sicut sorori mcse. 
 
 Verse 11. In {good) fortune, "Ml, feliciter, Vulg. t^*- in Arabic 
 is felicitas, though the Ar. Vers, here does not use the word, but 
 has, verificata est fama. Our translation, "a troop cometh," is 
 from the Keri, TJ X2. The Hieros. has venit fortuna bona, 
 X20 vb\12 XnX, combining the reading of the Keri and the inter- 
 jiretation of the LXX. Buxtorf, in Lex. voc. T3, cites some Rab- 
 binical authorities to the same purpose. Comp. Is. Ixv. 11, and 
 Jerome, Tr. Heb. Theodoret, Qu. 87, considers Lea to have been 
 still in a state of semi-heathenism, as well as her father. See 
 ver. 27, and ch. xxxi. 19, 30. 
 
 Verse 13 Tlie women, 0132, " the daughters," E. T. raulicres, 
 Vulg. X"'t;'3, Onk. So the Arab. Comp. Judg. xii. 9, Esth. ii. 7, 
 Prov. xxxi. 29. Bochart say.s that in the Boeotian dialect a woman 
 was called Banna. 
 
]5G GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Verse 14. On a day, ••D''2, " in the days," E. T. tempore, Vulg. 
 Al. MS. has rjiiepais. 
 
 Mandrake apples, D''Snn. From hence it appears that they 
 took it to be a fruit : probably that of the Ficus Indica, called by 
 the Arabs Mauz, Musa. The fruit is said to resemble a cucumber, 
 hanging to the number of 50 on one stalk ; whence perhaps its 
 name D^NTn, quasi cognati, because so many hang together. It 
 is mentioned by Radzivil, It'm. Orient, as growing near Damascus ; 
 rare however there, as requiring a hotter climate. Leonard Rauch- 
 wolf speaks of it in Itin. de Tripoli Syrioe. Leo Africanus says of 
 it, " amcenitate et suavitate propter modum excellit," and considers 
 it — on Mahommedan authority — to be the fig of Paradise, and 
 forbidden fruit. Pliny says of the Ficus Major, fructum emittit 
 admirabilem succi dulcedine. Caspar Bauchinus, a botanist, de- 
 scribes it as a sort of palm. These authorities are collected by 
 Ludolf, Hist, ^thiopica, i. 9. Augustine, c. Faust, xxn. 56, speaks 
 of its rarity, beauty, and fragrance — comp. Song of Solomon vii. 
 13 — but says its taste is insipid. See Drusius ad loc. Hasselquist, 
 however, cited by Parkhurst and Adam Clarke, looks upon it as 
 the fruit of the common mandrake, atropa mandragora, which he 
 saw ripe in May, the time of the wheat-harvest in Palestine. Potions 
 were prepared from it of an intoxicating or narcotic nature. Clem. 
 Alexandr. Adm. p. 64, compares foolish persons to those who have 
 been drinking mandragora. See Shakespeare, Othello: "Not poppy, 
 nor mandragora, nor all the drowsy syrups of the east." But as 
 it is akin to the A. Belladonna or deadly nightshade, and has more- 
 over a fetid odour, it is less likely than the Musa to be the 
 D''STn of Scripture. Lady Callcot, Script, Herbal, thinks dif- 
 ferently. 
 
 Verse 15. Doth it not suffice theef oIk iKavov aoi, ~|nnp DyOH, 
 " (Is it) a small matter that thou hast taken away," E. T. parumno 
 tibi videtur? Vulg. Comp. Ezek. xxxiv. 18, 1 Kings xvi. 31. 
 
 Not so, p^, " therefore," E. T. They read p a^. See ch. iv. 15. 
 
 Verso 20. Prefer me, alperiel. — TvpoTijiorepav pe i^yiiaeTai, He- 
 sych. blV, " dwell with me," E. T. mecum erit, Vulg. shew his 
 preference by visiting my tent. 
 
 Verse 27. / would fain consult {my teraphim), olcoma-aprjv av, 
 let me have time for divination, before I answer. Comp. Num. 
 xxiii. 23, xxiv. 1, ch. xliv. 5, 15, Lev. xix. 26, Deut. xviii. 10, 1 Kings 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 157 
 
 xxi. 33, 2 Kings xxi. 6, in which phices the Ileb, is L"nj. E. T. fol- 
 lows the Vulg. here in rendering TltJ'riJ " I have learned by expe- 
 rience," experimento didici. The Ilieros. has fT'T'DX, to which 
 Jonath. adds j'DDIp, divinationes. "laavpoi Se koI "Apa^fs e^aroprja-av 
 Tr]v olcovi(TTiK)]i', Clem. Alex. Strom, i. p. 306, which ho mentions 
 as something distinct from the observation of the flight of birds. 
 
 Upon thine arrival, or coming in, (lcr68a>, "]?732, " for thy sake," 
 E. T. in devolutione tua, qua ex domo paterna ad nos devolutus es. 
 Pol. Synops. See ver. 30. 
 
 Verse 28. Distinguish accurately, BiaareiKov, " appoint," E. T. 
 3p3 is to set a mark upon, and so distinguish. Onk. and Syr. 
 have iy>-\Si. Jonath. yt2p, cut off, decide, state precisely. Comp. 
 vv. 35 and 32. 
 
 Verse 30. Because of my foot, eVt rw ttoSi \xov. So Acts xi. 19, 
 eVt 2T€(f>ava, because of Stephen, ipil?, " since my coming," E. T. 
 See ver. 27. Ad. Clarke explains it, " according to my footsteps," 
 i. e. " every step I took in thy service." 8ia ttjs ffjLtjs napovaias, 
 Theodoret, Qu. 88. 
 
 Make myself an house, 7rotj;cra) epavrca o'Uov. Tl''!? nii'yx, "pro- 
 vide for mine own house," E. T. 1 Tim. v. 8. Comp. Ex. i. 21. 
 
 Verse 32. Let — pass in review, TrapeXOera, and separate, koi 
 8iaxcopi(Tov, gyra — et separa, Vulg. "inyx, " I will pass." "IDH, "re- 
 moving," E. T. It seems from vv. 35, 36, that the flocks were 
 divided by Laban. 
 
 Grisled, (f)ai6v, having a mixture of dark and white in it, ttoikI- 
 \ov, Schol. 
 
 Verse 33. Answer, enaKova-fTai, literally, hear, a sentence of 
 acquittal ? nniy. Comp. Is. xlix. 8. vnaKovco has also the sense of 
 "answer." Comp. Job v. 1, ix. 3, 14, 16. August. Locut. de Gen. 
 has, exaudiri mo faciei. See Jerome, Aniando, and Trad. Ilebr. 
 
 Verse 35. Every one that was grisled, 6)C. AI. MS. preserves 
 the Hebrew order. 
 
 Verse 36. Between them, '\y2, " between him," E. T. The Sam, 
 has 2^2, referring it to Laban's sons, mentioned ver. 35. 
 
 Verse 37. Of the storax-tree, nn*?, " (white) poplar," E. T. 
 So they render it in Hosea iv. 13. Here they seem to have con- 
 founded it with the tree producing frankincense. Clem. Alex. Peed. 
 10, attributes to it a mystical sense : 'IukwIB Se inolpavev to. npolBara 
 Aa^av, TO VTTo\(i(f)6(VTa, (rrjpuov e)^u>v ^aaiXiKov, paji^ov arvpaKivrjv 
 
158 GENESIS, CHAP. XXX. 
 
 fvoKXaTTfiv neXfTuxrav 8ia tov ^vXov eVt to (SeXriov T7]v (^vctlv, seem- 
 ing to consider it as the pastoral staff, alluded to ch. xxxii. 10. 
 
 Of the plane-tree. So Vulg. platanis, jIDiy, " chestnut-tree," E. T. 
 so called because of the bark naturally peeling off, from D"iy, strip- 
 ped, or bare. Parkh. says that this is the case with the plane-tree. 
 Comp. Ezek. xxxi. 8, where also the Vulg. has platani. Onk. has 
 317T here, which is variously interpreted chestnut or plane. Drusius 
 prefers the latter, and says that Dulb in Arabic has the same 
 meaning. See Buxtorf, Lex. 
 
 Verse 40. Before the sheep a spotted ram, Tpy PX JXVH ''JDj 
 " the faces of the flocks toward the ring-straked," E. T. They 
 probably read ''JQ? and 7''S, aries, for 7X. 
 
 Variegated, ttoiklKov, Din, " brown," E. T. Comp. ver. 32, where 
 they have (paiov, grisled. PIJI, Onk. 
 
 Verse 42. Had brought forth, C]^t3yn. without marks, D"'St2y, 
 " feeble," E. T. marked, DnC'p, " stronger," E. T. They seem to 
 have quite missed the sense of this passage, owing to their omis- 
 sion of ni"lK'pD in ver. 41. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 1. Moreover Jacob heard the words of the sons 
 of Laban, saying, Jacob hath taken all the possessions 
 of our father, and out of the possessions of our father 
 hath he gained all this glory. 2. And Jacob observed 
 the countenance of Laban, and, behold, it was not 
 towards him as yesterday and (the) third day (before). 
 3. Then the Lord said unto Jacob, Return to the 
 land of thy father, and to thy family, and I will be 
 with thee. 4. So Jacob, having sent (a messenger), 
 called Lea and Rachel unto the plain where were the 
 flocks. 5. And he said to them, I see the countenance 
 of your father, that it is not for me, as yesterday and 
 (the) third day (before) : but the God of my father 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. M)[) 
 
 hath been with me. G. And moreover ye knoAV 
 that with all ray strength I have served your father. 
 
 7. But your ftither hath dealt unfairl}^ by me, and 
 changed my recompence at the ten lambings : and 
 (yet) God did not put it in his power to do me harm. 
 
 8. If he say thus, The variegated shall be thy recom- 
 pence, even (then) all the sheep will bear variegated : 
 but if he say, The white shall be thy recompence, even 
 (then) all the sheep will bear white. 9. And (thus) 
 God hath taken away all your father's cattle, and hath 
 given them to me. 10. And it came to pass when 
 the sheep conceived, even (then) I beheld with mine 
 eyes in sleep, and lo ! the he-goats and the rams 
 going up upon the sheep and the she-goats (were) 
 spotted and variegated, and speckled with ash-colour. 
 11. And the angel of God said to me in (my) sleep, 
 Jacob : then said I, What is it ? 12. And he said, 
 Look up with thine eyes, and see the he-goats and 
 the rams going up upon the sheep and the she-goats, 
 (that they are) spotted and variegated and speckled 
 with ash-coloiir; for I have seen whatsoever things 
 Laban doeth to thee. 13. I am the God who ap- 
 peared to thee in (the) place of God, where thou 
 anointedst me a pillar, and where thou vowedst me a 
 vow : now therefore arise, and go forth out of this 
 land, and depart unto the land of thy nativity, and I 
 will be with thee. 14, And Rachel and Lea answer- 
 ing said to him. Is there any longer to us a por- 
 tion or an inheritance in the house of our father ? 
 
160 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 15. Have we not been estimated by him as the strange 
 women (are) ? for he hath sold us, and with a devour- 
 ing hath he eaten up our money. 16. (As to) all the 
 wealth, and the glory which God hath taken from our 
 father, to us it shall be, and to our children : now 
 therefore whatsoever things God hath said to thee, 
 do. 17. Then Jacob, having risen up, took his wives 
 and his children upon the camels. 18. And he 
 brought away all the things belonging to him, and all 
 his moveable goods, which he had acquired in Meso- 
 potamia, even all that he had, to depart unto Isaac 
 his father, unto (the) land of Chanaan. 19. Now 
 Laban was gone to shear his sheep : so Rachel stole 
 her father's idols, 20. Moreover Jacob kept (it) hid 
 (from) Laban the Syrian, so as not to have announced 
 to him that he fleeth. 21. And he fled, himself, and 
 all that were his, and crossed the river, and hurried 
 unto the mountain Galaad. 22. But on the third 
 day news was brought to Laban the Syrian, that 
 Jacob had fled. 23. And having taken his brethren 
 with him, he pursued after him a seven days' journey, 
 and overtook him in the mountain Galaad. 24. But 
 God came unto Laban the Syrian in (his) sleep at 
 night, and said to him, Take heed to thyself, lest at 
 any time thou speak evil things with Jacob. 25. And 
 Laban overtook Jacob ; for Jacob had pitched his 
 tent in the mountain : Laban moreover stationed his 
 brethren in the mountain Galaad. 26. Then said 
 Laban to Jacob, What hast thou done ? why hast 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXX T. 161 
 
 thou fled secretly, and hast plundered me, and hast 
 carried away my daughters, as captives by (the) 
 sword ? 27. And if thou hadst announced (it) to me, 
 I should have sent thee away with rejoicing", and with 
 musical instruments, and timbrels, and a harp. 28. 
 And I have not been thought worthy to kiss my little 
 children, and my daughters : surely now thou hast 
 done foolishly. 29. And now my hand is strong 
 (enough) to do thee injury : but the God of thy father 
 spake yesterday unto me, saying. Take heed to thy- 
 self, lest at any time thou speak evil things with 
 Jacob. 30. Now therefore thou art going ; for with 
 desire thou hast desired to depart unto thy father's 
 house : wherefore hast thou stolen my gods ? 31. 
 Then Jacob answering said to Laban, Because I was 
 afraid ; for I said, Lest thou shouldest take thy daugh- 
 ters from me, and all that is mine. 32. And Jacob 
 said. With whomsoever thou shalt find thy gods, he 
 shall not live before our brethren : ascertain what 
 there is of thine with me, and take (it) : and he ascer- 
 tained not (that) any thing (of his was) with him ; for 
 Jacob did not know that Rachel his wife had stolen 
 them, 33. So Laban having entered searched into 
 the dwelling of Lea, and found (them) not : and he 
 went forth out of the dwelling of Lea, and searched 
 the dwelling of Jacob, and in the dwelling of the two 
 handmaids, and found (them) not : moreover he 
 entered also into the dwelling of Rachel. 34. Now 
 Rachel had taken the idols, and put them into the 
 
 11 
 
162 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 camel's pack-saddle, and sat upon it. 35. And she 
 said to her father, Take it not amiss, (my) lord : I 
 am not able to stand up in thy presence, for the cus- 
 tom of women is upon me : Laban searched in the 
 •whole dwelling', and did not find the idols. 36. Then 
 Jacob grew angry, and contended with Laban ; more- 
 over Jacob answering said to Laban, What is my 
 crime ? and what is mine offence, that thou hast 
 pursued after me ? 37. And that thou hast searched 
 all the furniture of my dwelling ? What hast thou 
 found of all the furniture of thy dwelling? set (it) 
 here before thy brethren and my brethren, and let 
 them reprove between us two. 38. These twenty 
 years for me am I with thee : thy sheep and thy she- 
 goats failed not of their young : I devoured not (the) 
 rams of thy sheep. 39. That which the wild beasts 
 had torn I brought not to thee ; I made good at my 
 own cost (the) thefts of day and (the) thefts of night. 
 40. In the daytime T was parched by the heat, and by 
 tlie frost at night ; and my sleep departed from mine 
 eyes. 41. These twenty years for me I am in thine 
 house : I have served thee fourteen years for thy two 
 daughters, and six years in (consideration of) thy 
 sheep ; and thou hast unfairly changed my recom- 
 pence at ten lambing seasons. 42. Had not the God 
 of my father Abraham and the fear of Isaac been with 
 me, thou hadst now sent me away empty ; God hath 
 seen my humiliation, and the toil of my hands, and 
 rebuked thee yesterday. 43. Then Laban, answering, 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 163 
 
 said to Jacob, The daughters (are) my daughters, and 
 (the) sons, my sons, and the cattle, my cattle, and 
 all things 'whatsoever thou seest, are mine and my 
 daughters' : what shall I do to-day to these, or to 
 their children, whom they have borne ? 44. Now 
 therefore, come, let me make a covenant, both I and 
 thou ; and it shall be for a testimony between me 
 and thee : moreover he said to him, Behold, no one is 
 with us ; see, God is witness between me and thee. 
 45. Jacob therefore having taken a stone, set it up 
 (as) a pillar. 46. Moreover Jacob said to his brethren. 
 Collect stones ; and they collected stones, and made 
 a heap ; and they did eat there upon the heap : and 
 Laban said to him, This heap beareth witness be- 
 tween me and thee to-day. 47. And Laban called 
 it — Heap of the testification ; but Jacob called it — 
 Heap-witness. 48. Then Laban said to Jacob, Be- 
 hold, this heap and the pillar which I have set up 
 between me and thee — this heap beareth Avitness, 
 and this pillar, beareth witness : therefore the name 
 (thereof) was called — (The) Heap beareth Avitness. 
 
 49. And the beholding of which he spake — May God 
 look on (any infraction of the compact) between me 
 and thee ; for we shall be apart one from (the) other. 
 
 50. If thou shalt humble my daughters, if thou 
 shouldest take wives in addition to my daughters — 
 behold, no one is with us beholding, God (is) witness 
 on my part and on thy part. 51. And Laban said 
 to Jacob, Behold, this heap and this pillar (are) a 
 
 11—2 
 
164 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 witness. 52. For if neither I pass over unto thee, 
 nor thou pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, 
 with a harmful intent, (then is our purpose answered). 
 53. May the God of Abraham and the God of 
 Nachor judge between us : and Jacob sware by the 
 fear of his father Isaac, 54. And sacrificed a sacri- 
 fice in the mountain, and called his brethren ; and 
 they did eat and drink, and slept in the mountain. 
 55. Then Laban having risen early in the morning, 
 kissed (his) sons and his daughters, and blessed them ; 
 and Laban having turned back, departed unto his 
 place. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 4. To his, before "flocks." So Vulg. See Insertions. 
 
 Verse 12. Now, a^, after "look up." 
 
 Verse 21. And he rose up, before "and crossed." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 24. Good or, before " bad." The Vulg. has aspere. 
 Comp. ver. 29. 
 
 Verse 27. Wherejbre didst thou Jiee away secretly, and steal 
 away from mef at the beginning. Comp. ver. 26, and see In- 
 sertions. 
 
 Verse 29. Good or. See ver. 24. Durius, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 34. And Laban searched all the tent, but found (them) 
 not, at the end. See Insertions, ver. 35. 
 
 Verse 39. Didst thou require it, nX'p2n, before " the thefts 
 of day." So the Samar. 
 
 Verse 42. The God of, before "Abraham." So the Arab. 
 
 Verse 48. This day, after " thee." See Insertions, ver. 46. 
 
 Verse 51. And behold this pillar, which I have cast between me 
 and thee : this heap be witness, after " this heap." Comp. Insertions, 
 ver. 48. 
 
 Verse 63. The Gud of their father, after "Nachor." Kennicott 
 thinks that it ought not to be in the text. The Svr. has " our 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 165 
 
 fathers." Some Heb. MSS. have "your father." See Adam 
 Clarke, note. The Samar. has "the God of Abraham." 
 
 Verse 54. Jacob, before "sacrificed," So Vulg. Al. MS. 
 has it. To eat bread, after "brethren." Bread, after "eat." So 
 Vulg. Com p. Insertions. 
 
 Verse 55. His, before " sons " So Vulg. The repetition of 
 the pronoun is not necessary in either. Al. MS. however has it. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. Jacob, before "heard." 
 
 Verse 4. Where were, before '* the floclcs," an equivalent to 
 '•' to," which they omit. Ubi pascebat greges, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 9. All, after "away." Them, after "given," supplied 
 by E. T. 
 
 Verse 10. And the rams, after "the he-goats." See E. M. 
 And the she-goats, after "sheep." They thought thus to render 
 the sense more complete. D''Tny, however, though specifically 
 "he-goats," is probably here used for the males of the flock 
 generally, whether of the sheep or goats. Mares, Vulg. Comp. 
 Zech. X. 3. 
 
 Verse 12. And the rams. See ver. 10. The Vulg. has mas- 
 
 cuios for D^nny. 
 
 Verse 13. Who appeared to thee in the, before "place of God," 
 So Onk., Jon. and Arab. Me, after " anointedst." And I will 
 he with thee, at the end. Comp. ch. xxviii. 15, 20. 
 
 Verse 16. Aud the glory, after "wealth." See ver. 1. 
 
 Verse 22. The Syrian, after " Laban." Comp. ch. xxviii. 5, 
 ver. 24. 
 
 Verse 26. And hast plundered me, Ka\ eVXoTro^opTjo-ny ^f, after 
 "secretly." It seems to be a translation of TIX 3J3m in ver. 27. 
 where E. M. "hast stolen me." See Omissions. And Jled se- 
 cretly. Kpv(^r) dnebpas, is probably meant to render ms? nS3n. 
 ver. 27. 
 
 Verse 30. To depart, after " desired." Comp. Ps. Ixxxiv. 3. 
 
 Verse 31. And all that is mine, at the end. 
 
 Verse 32. And Jacob said, at the begiiming, a^id he ascertained 
 not (that) anything (of his was) with him: after " tako it." The 
 Vulg. has there hcec dicens, His wife, after "Rachel." 
 
166 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Verse 33. Searched, after "entered." So the Complut. and 
 the Samaritan. Rosenm. ap. Barret. 
 
 Verse 35. In the whole dwelling, after " searched." See 
 Omissions, ver. 34. 
 
 Verse 37. Of — dwelling, after "furniture." 
 
 Verse 38. For me, after " years." Am, after " I." E. T. 
 supplies "have been." Vulg. fui. Comp. ver. 41. 
 
 Verse 41. I am, before "in thine house." 
 
 Verse 42. Thee, after "rebuked," supplied by E. T. and 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 44. Moreover he said to him, Behold, no one is ivith us : 
 see, God (is) witness between me and thee, at the end. Comp. ver. 50. 
 
 Verse 46. And Laban said to him,. This heap beareth witness 
 between me and thee to-day, at the end. Comp. ver. 48. 
 
 Verse 48. To Jacob, after "said." And the pillar which I 
 have set up, before " between." This heap — and this pillar beareth 
 vAtness, before "therefore." Comp. vv. 51, 52. 
 
 Verse 54. And drink, after "eat." As they omit DnS "bread," 
 this may possibly be its substitute, Dn? being taken for any nou- 
 rishment. See Schleusner. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. Yesterday, and the third day (before). DtivK' ?VOn, 
 "before," E. T. "Yesterday and the day before," E. M. Heri et 
 nudiustertius, Vulg. Comp. the Greek phrases, nplp re kqi x^fV, 
 Herodot. n. 53. x^'Xa '"f '^"1 TTpa>i(a, Plato, Alcib. ii. p. 141. 
 
 Verse 7. At the ten lamblngs, literally, of the ten lambs, mC'l? 
 a*Jl3, "ten times," E. T. Comp. ver. 41. Bochart, Cappellus, 
 and Grabe think that ^i^ooj/ is the true reading instead of apvav, 
 and yLvais for apvaaiv in ver. 41. But "minse," a description of 
 money, seems out of place here : Jacob's wages were clearly to be 
 in kind. Adam Clarke cites Virgil : Post aliquot mea regna 
 videns mirabor aristas: where aristse are put for harvests, and 
 harvests for years. Comp. August. Qu. sup. Gen. 95. Jerome^ 
 Tr. Hebr., and Spanheim and Buxtorf, ap. Schleusn. 
 
 Verse 11. What is it? ^::n, " here (am) I," E. T. Comp. 
 ch. xlvi. 2; Exod. iii. 4; Zech. v. 6; Acts x. 4. 
 
 Verse 17. His wives and his children. So the Samar. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 167 
 
 Verso 18. Even all that he had. These words may be consi- 
 <lored as a substitution for (though not exactly a translation of) 
 t-'OI "it^'K "lyjp nJpOj "the cattle of his getting which he had 
 gotten," E. T. Which I have therefore not included among tlie 
 Omissions. They do not occur in the Vulg., Syr., Arab, or Oii- 
 kelos. Comp. vcr. 21. 
 
 Verse 20. Kept (it) hid (from) Laban, eKpv^//■6 AajSaf. See Job 
 .\xxviii. 2, xlviii. 3; Tob. i. 19, where comp. ver. 18. The Heb. 
 is 3? nx 333, " stole away unawares to," E. T. Literally, " stole 
 the heart of," E. M. Comp. ver. 27. 37, the heart, is here put 
 for the understanding. See Parkh., who cites Homer, II. xiv. 217: 
 na/30aa-<y, rj r eK\e\l/e voov ttvku Trep (ppovtovrcov. Onk. and Arab, 
 agree with the LXX. 
 
 Verso 21. Hurried, apfXTjatv, V33 DK DS^'^ "set his face 
 (toward)," E. T. Pergeret contra, Vulg. He went right on, making 
 no deviations, so as to accomplish his journey as speedily as pos- 
 sible. 
 
 Verse 24. Lest at ami time thou speak evil things, prj nort 
 XaXi^dDs — irov7]pd. Adam Clarke explains y"l *iy 3113)0, beginning 
 with courteous terms, but proceeding to evil speaking. If so, 
 their /i?/ nore may be emphatic, and in some degree supply the 
 omission of the first two Heb. words, here and in ver. 29. 
 
 Verse 25. Stationed his brethren, VPIS DN ypn, " with his bre- 
 thren pitched," E. T. taking nX as a preposition ; and under- 
 standing I'pnS, "his tent," after ypn. So the Vulg. fixit tento- 
 rium. The Syr., Arab, and Onk. have, collocavit fratres suos. 
 
 Verse 27. Musical instruments, {xova-iKuiv, W'^^\ " songs," 
 E. T. Comp. Dan. iii. 5; 1 Esdr. iv. 63, v. 59; Ecclus. xl. 20; 
 1 Mace. ix. 39; Ezek. xxvi. 13. 
 
 Verse 28. / have not been thought worthy, fj^iaBrjv. KaTTj^iaOr^v, 
 Complut. ''3nK't03 vh, thou "hast not suffered me," E. T. See 
 Cyril. Hieros. vii. 4. 
 
 Little children, rraibia, ^33, " sons," E. T. He means his 
 grandsons, the children of his daughters. In ver. 43, they have 
 sons. 
 
 Verse 29. Is strong (enough), laxvei, iT" ^x'? C'S " It is in the 
 power of my hand," E. T. Valet manus mea, Vulg. Comp. 
 Deut. xxviii. 32; Prov. iii. 27; Neh. v. 5; Micah ii. 1. "Belonging 
 to the interposition of my hand," Parkh. "My hand is unto God," 
 
168 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Ad. Clarke, and so the LXX. in Micah. That would mean, I have 
 vowed to take vengeance. 
 
 Thy father — to do thee, following the Saniar., which has D for D3. 
 The Vulg. has, reddere tibi malum, and patris vestri. Comp, ver. 30. 
 
 Verse 32. He shall not live before our brethren. The Vulg., 
 Samar. and Arab, take the words in this connexion. Ver. 37 
 however favours that of E. T. 
 
 Verse 33. They seem here to have varied the order of Laban's 
 search, perhaps as not understanding that of the Heb., which puts 
 his going out of the tent of Leah after his entrance into those of 
 the maidservants. 
 
 Verse 37. Let them reprove, eXey^aTaxrav, irT'SV, "judge," 
 E. T. Let them reprove where reproof is due — a previous deci- 
 sion on the point at issue being implied. See ver. 42, and comp. 
 Job ix. 33. 
 
 Verse 39. Thefts, KXefifiara, '<n2:i, " (whether) stolen," E. T. 
 Parkh. considers it a noun fern. plur. in regimine. A paragogie 
 Jod according to Lowth, Prcel. iii , is not usual in prose. It is 
 wanting in the Samar. 
 
 Verse 44. Let we make a covenant, diadaifxai, nn~l33, "let us 
 makp," E. T. Perhaps it should be biadafxtvl or ^laOwfuBa, as in 
 AI. MS. 
 
 Verse 49. The beholding, ^ opacris, pIDVD, "Mizpah," E. T. 
 from the verb HDV, which follows, and signifies, " to spread as it 
 were the sight over a thing," Parkh. Hence, a watch tower, spe- 
 cula. The Arab, has " lapis intuens." 
 
 For, or when. 13 may mean either. 07-1 seems so used, 1 Kings 
 viii. 37. Onk. uses >1X. Comp. him in ch. iv. 12; and Jonath. 
 
 Verse 50. Behold — beholding. They seem to have translated 
 nX"l twice over. Al. MS. has iav for 6pa>v. The Vulg. has, absque 
 Deo, qui prsesens respicit. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 1. And Jacob departed on his way ; and, having 
 looked up, he saw an army of God set in array ; and 
 the angels of God met him. 2. Then said Jacob, 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXII. 169 
 
 Avhen he saw them, This (is) an army of God ; and he 
 called the name of that place, Armies. 3. Then 
 Jacob sent messengers before him unto Esau his 
 brother, into (the) land of Seir, into (the) region of 
 Edom. 4. And he commanded them, saying, Thus 
 shall ye speak to my lord Esau : Thus saith thy 
 servant Jacob, I have sojourned with Laban, and have 
 tarried until now. 5. And I have acquired oxen, and 
 asses, and sheep, and menservants, and womenser- 
 vants ; and I have sent to acquaint my lord Esau, 
 that thy servant may find favour in thy sight. 6. 
 And the messengers returned unto Jacob, saying. We 
 came unto thy brother Esau, and, lo ! he himself 
 Cometh to meet thee, and four hundred men witli 
 liim. 7. Then Jacob was exceedingly alarmed, and 
 in perplexity ; and he divided the people that (was) 
 with him, and the oxen, and the camels, and the 
 sheep, into two companies. 8. And Jacob said, If 
 Esau come to one company, and cut it off, the second 
 company will be (enabled) to escape. 9. Then Jacob 
 said, O God 6f my father Abraham, and God of my 
 father Isaac, thou, O Lord, that saidst unto me, Hasten 
 away to the land of thy nativity, and I will deal well 
 with thee, 10. May that which will suffice be granted 
 me of all (the) righteousness and of all (the) truth, 
 which thou hast exhibited to thy servant ; for Avith 
 this my staff I crossed over this Jordan ; whereas 
 now I am become two companies. 11. Rescue me 
 out of (the) hand of my brother, out of (the) hand of 
 
170 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 Esau : for I fear him, lest arriving he smite me, and 
 (the) mother with (her) children. 12. Yet thou hast 
 said, I will deal well with thee, and I will make thy 
 seed as the sand of the sea, which may not be num- 
 bered on account of (its) abundance. 13. And he 
 slept there that night, and took gifts of the things 
 which he was bringing, and sent (them) to Esau his 
 brother. 14. Two hundred she-goats, twenty he- 
 goats, two hundred sheep, twenty rams, 15. Camels 
 giving suck, and their young ones, thirty ; forty kine,^ 
 ten bulls, twenty asses, and ten colts. 16. And he 
 gave them to his servants, (every) drove separately ; 
 moreover he said to his servants. Go forward before 
 me, and make an interval between drove and drove. 
 17. And he commanded the first, saying. When Esau 
 my brother shall meet thee, and asketh thee, saying, 
 AVhose art thou? and whither goest thou? and whose 
 (are) these that are going before thee? 18. Thou 
 shalt say, Thy servant Jacob's : he hath sent (them as) 
 presents to my lord Esau ; and, lo ! he himself (is) be- 
 hind us. 19. And he commanded the first, and the 
 second, and the third, and all that went forward 
 behind these droves, saying, According to this word 
 speak ye to Esau, when ye find him. 20. And ye 
 shall say, Behold, thy servant Jacob cometh after us. 
 For he said, I will propitiate his face with the presents 
 which go before (me for) him, and after that I will see 
 his face : for (so) perhaps he Avill accept my face. 
 21. And the presents went forward before his face; 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXX 11. 171 
 
 but he himself slept that night in the company. 22. 
 Having moreover arisen that night, he took (his) two 
 ■wives, and (his) two womenservants, and his eleven 
 children, and crossed the ford of Jaboch. 28. And 
 he took them, and crossed the brook, and sent over 
 all that he had. 24. So Jacob was left alone : and a 
 man wrestled with him until morning. 25. But he 
 saw, that he prevaileth not against him ; and he 
 touched the broad part of his thigh, and the broad 
 part of Jacob's thigh became numb as he wrestled 
 with him. 26. And he said to him, Dismiss me : for 
 the dawn hath gone up ; but he said, I will not dismiss 
 thee, unless thou bless me. 27. Then he said to him, 
 What is thy name ? so he said, Jacob. 28. And he 
 said to him. Thy name shall no longer be called 
 Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name : for thou hast 
 had power with God, and with men thou shalt be 
 mighty. 29. Then Jacob inquired and said, Tell me 
 thy name ; and he said. Wherefore (is) this (that) thou 
 inquirest my name ? and he blessed him there. 30. 
 And Jacob called the name of that place. Sight of 
 God ; for I have seen God face to face, and my life 
 hath been preserved. 31. Then arose the sun upon 
 him, while he passed by the Sight of God : but he 
 halted upon his thigh. 32. On this account (the) 
 sons of Israel may not eat the sinew which became 
 numb, which is on the broad part of the thigh, unto 
 this day : because he touched the broad part of 
 Jacob's thigh, (on) the sinew, which became numb. 
 
172 
 
 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXTI. 
 
 Omissions. 
 Verse 6. Unto, 'px, before "Esau." So E. T. and Vulg. 
 Verse 12. Surely, IDTl, before "I will deal well with." So 
 Vulg. Al. MS, has Kokas. 
 
 Verse 16. Into the hand of. Ti^, before "his servants." 8iu 
 MS. Every, ~i"iy, repeated before " drove." 
 Then, ), at the beginning. Al, MS. has Kai. 
 Moreover, QJ, after " ye shall say." 
 His, before " two wives," and before " two women- 
 
 Xfipos Tois, Al 
 
 Verse 18. 
 
 Verse 20. 
 
 Verse 22. 
 servants." 
 
 Verse 28. 
 omits ea-1). " 
 
 And, ), before "and thou shalt be." Al. MS. 
 And with man thou shalt also prevail," Ad. Clarke, 
 quanto magis contra homines prsevalebis ? Vulg. Aug. c. Max. 
 Arian in. 26, has " potens es." et hominibus quanto magis prse- 
 valueris ? Rosenm. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. And having looked up, he saw an army of God set in 
 array, after "way." Corap. ver. 2, and ch. xxxiii. 1. 
 
 Verse 3. Into, els, before '• the region." So Vulg. in re- 
 gionem. 
 
 Verse 5. 
 after " lord." 
 XVO'?, to find 
 
 Verse 6. 
 Comp. ch. xxxiii. 1. 
 
 Verse 9. Thou, before " O Lord." Not in Al. MS. 
 ver. 12. 
 
 Verse 10. 
 
 Verse 11. 
 
 Verse 13. 
 
 Verse 16. 
 
 Verse 17. 
 sequeris, Vulg 
 
 Verse 19. 
 
 Forward, irpo, after 
 lowing his own drove. 
 
 These, before '"droves." 
 
 Verse 20. Cometh, Tiapaylverai, after " Jacob 
 insequitur, Vulg. E. T. supplies " is." 
 
 And, before " sheep." So Vulg. et oves. Esau, 
 Thy servant, before "find favour." The Heb. has 
 
 Himself, avros, before " cometh." Xot in Al. MS. 
 
 Comp. 
 
 This, before " my staff." Not in Al. MS. 
 And, before " the mother." Supplied by E. T. 
 And sent (them) before " to Esau." Comp. ver. 16. 
 Them, after " gave." Supplied by E. T. 
 Going, after " that are." Comp. vv. 16, 19. qua) 
 
 The first and, before "the second." See ver. 17. 
 
 went." In advance of Jacob, each fol- 
 
 iter nostrum 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXII. 173 
 
 For (so), yap, after '• liis face." 
 
 Verse 21. i^ortvarrf, after "went." Comp. ver. 19. So Vulg. 
 prrecesserunt. 
 
 Verse 23. .<4/^, before "tliat he had." traductis omnibus, Vulg. 
 Verse 29. Thou, av, before " inquirest." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 6. Lo! DJ, "also," E. T. ecce, Vulg. Al. IMS. has 
 neither iSoO nor airos. 
 
 Verse 8. {Enabled) to escape, HDvS?? f's to a-ic^fadai, may 
 mean, as Josephus, Ant. i. 20, understood it, that the first band 
 might fall back upon the second for support, or protection. 
 
 Verse 9. To the land of thy nativity, fh tt]v yf]v tjJs ytvfaecoi 
 <Tov. in locum nativitatis tua), Vulg. irn?1J0?1 I^IX?, "unto thy 
 country, and to thy kindred," E. T. Comp. ch. xxxi. 13. 
 
 Verse 10. 3Iay that which u^ill suffice he granted me, iKapovcrdoi 
 HOI, sn^Op, " I am not worthy of the least," E. T. Al. MS. has 
 iKavovaaL. idoneus es, Aug. Qu. sup. Gen. 102. See Jerome, Tr. 
 Jleb. Let me have that which will suffice, be it ever so little. 
 
 Righteousness, D''"lDn, "mercies." Comp. ch. xx. 13, xsi. 23, 
 xxiv. 27, in which places diKaioa-vvrj signifies kindness. 
 
 Verse 12. On account of, vn6, which should probably be otto, 
 as in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 13. Which he was bringing with him, wv e(p(pei>, n"'3 J\2n, 
 " which came to his hand," E. T. qufc habebat, Vulg. Comp. Ex. 
 sxxv. 21. 
 
 Verse 18. He hath sent (them as) presents, nni^C* ^^1^ nn;D, 
 '' It (is) a present sent," E. T. munera misit, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 20. Which go before (me for) him\ '<zzh nSPHn, "that 
 goeth before me," E. T. Perhaps avToiJ, him, is due to the vau 
 which precedes ''"inx. It is however translated by Kai 
 
 Verse 23. And crossed, die^rj, D13y% " sent thim over," E. T. 
 Comp. ver. 22. traductis, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 25. The broad part, to nXaros, ?|3, " the hollow." lati- 
 tude, Aug. Qu. 104. Jerome, adv. Jovial, i. 9. So Onk. and Jon. 
 "TIS. The broadest part of the thigh, where the thigh-bone is in- 
 serted into the hip. 
 
 Became 7iumb, evdpKrjae, ]}pT\, " was out of joint," E. T. emar- 
 cuit, Vul. Comp. ver. 32, Job xxxiii. 19. The Targ. Hieros. has 
 
174 GENESIS, CHAP, XXXII. 
 
 nnp to the same purport, a word applied elsewhere to dimness of 
 eyes, 1 Kings xir. 4, and to the teeth when set on edge, eh. xxxiii. 
 4. In ver. 32 the Heb. word is nJTJ, "shrank," E. T. was relaxed, 
 strained. Park. In the Hieros. it is ii^t'} XT';, nervum obliviosum, 
 quasi sui aut loci oblituni. The dislocation of the thigh-bone would 
 have been too serious an injury to have allowed him even to ''halt" 
 upon the limb. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 1. Now Jacob, having looked up with his eyes, 
 beheld ; and, lo ! Esau his brother coming, and four 
 hundred men Avith him : and Jacob divided the chil- 
 dren unto Lea, and unto Rachel, and the two women- 
 servants. 2. And he set the two womenservants 
 and their sons among (the) first, and Lea and her 
 children behind, and Rachel and Joseph last. 3, But 
 he himself went on before them, and bowed himself to 
 the ground seven times, until he came near to his 
 brother, 4. And Esau ran forward to meet him, and 
 embracing him, fell on his neck, and kissed him, and 
 they both wept. 5. And Esau, having looked up, 
 saw the Avomen and the children, and said, What are 
 these to thee ? then said he, The children wherewith 
 God hath been gracious unto thy servant. 6. And 
 the womenservants and their children drew near, and 
 bowed themselves. 7. Lea also drew near, and her 
 children, and bowed themselves ; and afterwards 
 Rachel drew near, and Joseph, and bowed themselves. 
 8. And he said, What are these to thee, all these 
 companies, which I have met ? then said he, That thy 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIII. 175 
 
 servant may find favour in thy sight, O (my) lord. 
 9. But Esau said, I have abundance, (my) brother ; 
 let that thou hast be thine. 10. Jacob however said, 
 If I have found fiivour in thy sight, accept the pre- 
 sents from my hands : on this account have I seen 
 thy face, as one might see (the) face of God ; and 
 thou wilt shew that thou approvest of me. 11. Take 
 my blessings, which I have brought thee ; for God 
 hath been gracious unto me, and I have all things 
 (which I need) : and he compelled him, and he took 
 (them), 12. And he said, Having removed (from 
 hence), let us go on (our) straight (way). 13. But he 
 said to him, My lord knoweth, that the children (are) 
 more tender (than we are), and the sheep and the 
 kine are bringing forth young under my care ; if 
 therefore I should force them on a single day, all the 
 cattle will die. 14. Let my lord proceed before his 
 servant ; while I will regulate our exertions in the 
 way, according to the ease of the journey which is 
 before me, and according to the children's ability to 
 travel, until I come unto my lord at Seir. 15. Then 
 Esau said, I will leave with thee (some) of the people 
 that (are) with me. But he said, Wherefore (wouldest 
 thou do) this ? (it is) enough that I have found favour 
 in thy sight, O (my) lord. 16. So Esau returned in 
 that day on his w^ay unto Seir. 17. And Jacob re- 
 moveth to Booths : and he made himself habitations 
 there, and for his cattle he made booths : there- 
 fore he called the name of that place, Booths. 
 
176 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 18, And Jacob came to Salem, a city of (the) Sekim- 
 ites, which is in (the) land of Chanaan, when he 
 returned from the Mesopotamia of Syria : and he 
 encamped in front of the city. 19. And he purchased 
 the portion of the field, wherein he had set up his 
 tent, from Emmor father of Sychem, for a hundred 
 lambs. 20. And he set up an altar there, and in- 
 voked the God of Israel. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 6. Thet/, before " and their children." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 8. 3fr/, before "lord," and ver. 15. 
 
 Verse 10. Nay, I pray thee, before "it." 
 
 Verse 14. I fray thee, after " lord." 
 
 Verse 19. The children of, before " Emmor." 
 
 Verse 20. It, El, or God, before " of Israel." See Notes. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. His brother, after "Esau." One Hebrew MS. has it. 
 Comp. ch. xxxii. 3, G. 
 
 Jacob, before " divided." 
 
 Verse 2. I'vuo, before " womenservants." utramque, Vulg. 
 See ver. 1. 
 
 Verse -4. Both, before " wept." 
 
 Verse 5. Esau, before "having looked up." 
 
 Verse 8. Thy servant, before " may find." 
 
 TAj/, before "sight." Comp. ver. 5. The Heb. is |n XiOS 
 'jns ^J*y3, to find favour in the eyes of my lord. See vv. 10, 15. 
 
 Verse 15. (It is) enough that, before " I have found." 
 
 Thy, before "sight." in conspectu tuo, Vulg. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 7. Rachel and Joseph, 'Reh." Joseph and Rachel." They 
 probably adopted theirs as the more natural order, and in agree- 
 ment with ver. 2. 
 
GENESIS, CHAT. XXXIII. 177 
 
 Verse 10. Shew that thou approvest of me, fvboKJ](Tus fi(. Sec 
 2 Chron. x. 7. Give me proof by accepting my presents that thou 
 acceptest me. 
 
 Verse 11. I have brought, nS3n, "is brought," E. T. The 
 Samar. has *nS3n, and the Vulg. attuli. 
 
 Verse 12. On (our) straight (way), in ivdeiav, "]1JJ7 n3?N1, 
 " And I will go before thee," E. T. 133 seems rather to bear the 
 sense of coram than of prce. So the Vulg. ero socius itineris. 
 I suppose he meant that they should move side by side, in parallel 
 straight lines. Jacob, in ver. 14, proposes that Esau should precede 
 him. 
 
 Verse 13. I should force them on, Karabiai^a avra, DIpST, "men 
 should overdrive them," E. T. Of course they who did so would 
 have been acting under Jacob's authority. The Sam. has DTlpDl. 
 So the Syr., and the Vulg. fecero laborare. Comp. ver. 14. 
 
 Verse 14. / will regulate our exertions in the way according to 
 the ease of the journey which is before me, and according to the children's 
 ability to travel, literally, the children's foot. This makes a good 
 sense, but does not express the Heb. very accurately, which is — 
 
 Qnb'r] hi-h^ ^3q'? x'x nDs'pon hyh ••ns'p n'?n3ns, " I win lead 
 
 on softly, according as the cattle that goeth before me, and the 
 children be able to endure," E. T. Neither is this a very close 
 translation. E. M. has " according to the foot of the work, and 
 according to the foot of the children." It is possible that the 
 words may have been transposeil, and that Kara axoX'jv, leisurely, 
 may render ^tON^, and eV Trj 68co 731?. It would then be, / will 
 put forth my strength leisurely in the way of the journey that is before 
 me, &;c. Comp. Job xxviii. 4, Pro v. xxvi. 6. 
 
 Journey, Tropevcr/wy, n2S^D, their business, what they had to 
 do, which was to travel. 
 
 Verse 18. Encamped. napeveXa^e is a mistake for napevi^aXf, 
 Junius, ap. Schl. 
 
 Verse 19. Lambs. So E. M. pieces of money, E. T. See Acts 
 vii. 16, and comp. Josh. xxiv. 32, Job xlii. 11. Some think fivav 
 should be read for dfivap, as they do in ch. xxxi. 7, but what little 
 probability there is there that fivcov should represent D''3C), is want- 
 ing here, where the word is nLD''C'p. It is possible that some species 
 of coin may have been then in existence, stamped with the figure 
 of a lamb. Or, the price given mav have been equal to the valu« 
 
 12 
 
178 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 of an hundred lambs. The Vulg., Onk., Syr. and Arab, have 
 lambs or sheep. 
 
 Verse 20. Invoked, ineKokeaaTo. And so probably the Vulg. 
 invocavit super illud fortissimum Deum ; and the Arab, invocavit 
 ante ipsum nomen Dei Israel. Comp. ch. xii. 8, xiii. 4. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXXIV. 
 
 1. Moreover Dina the daughter of Lea, whom 
 she bare to Jacob, went forth to observe the 
 daughters of the men of that country. 2. And 
 Sychem, the ruler of the land, the Evean, the son of 
 Emmor, saw her: and having taken her, he lay with 
 her, and humbled her. 3. And he attached himself 
 in (his) soul to Dina the daughter of Jacob, and loved 
 the maiden, and spake to her according to the incli- 
 nation of the maiden. 4. (Then) Sychem spake unto 
 Emmor his father, saying. Get me this damsel to wife. 
 5. Now Jacob heard that the son of Emmor had 
 defiled his daughter Dina : moreover his sons were 
 with his cattle in the plain : so Jacob remained silent 
 until they came. 6. But Emmor the father of 
 Sychem came forth unto Jacob, to speak to him. 7. 
 Now the sons of Jacob came from the plain : but 
 when they heard, the men were deeply grieved, and it 
 was painful to them exceedingly, because he had done 
 an unseemly thing by Israel, having lain with the 
 daughter of Jacob : and it shall not be thus. 8. And 
 Emmor spake to them, saying, Sychem my son hath 
 in (his) soul a predilection for your daughter: give 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIV. 179 
 
 her therefore to him (to) wife. 9. And connect 
 yourselves with us by marriage : give your daughters 
 to us, and take our daughters for your sons : 10. 
 And dwell among us ; and the land, behold, (is) wide 
 before you ; dwell, and traffic upon it, and acquire 
 possessions therein. 11. Moreover Sychem said unto 
 her father, and unto her brethren, Let me find favour 
 in your sight, and whatsoever ye may say, we will 
 give. 12. Multiply the dowry exceedingly, and I will 
 give according as ye may say to me : and ye shall give 
 me this damsel to wife. 13. Then the sons of Jacob 
 answered Sychem and Emmor his father with deceit ; 
 and they spake to them (thus), because they had de- 
 filed Dina their sister. 14. And Symeon and Levi 
 the brethren of Dina said to them, We shall not be 
 able to do this thing, to give our sister to a man who 
 is uncircumcised ; for it is a disgrace to us. 15. On 
 this (condition) only will we become like unto you, 
 and will dwell among you, if you also will become as 
 we, in every male of you being circumcised. 1 6. And 
 we will give you our daughters, and will take to our- 
 selves wives of your daughters, and will dwell with 
 you, and will be as one family. 17. But if ye will not 
 hearken to us, (so as) to be circumcised, having taken 
 our daughter we will begone. 18. And the words 
 were pleasing in the sight of Emmor, and in the sight 
 of Sychem the son of Emmor. 19. And the young 
 man delayed not to do this thing ; for he had set 
 his affection upon the daughter of Jacob : moreover 
 
 12—2 
 
180 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 he was the most illustrious of all who (were) in the 
 house of his father. 20. Then came Emmor, and 
 Sychem his son, unto the gate of their city, and spake 
 unto the men of their city, saying, 21. These men 
 are peaceable ; let them dwell with us in the land, 
 and use it for (their) traffic ; for, behold, the land (is) 
 wide before them ; let us take their daughters to us 
 (for) wives, and give them our daughters. 22. Upon 
 this (condition) only will the men become like unto 
 us to dwell with us, so as to be one people, if every 
 male of us be circumcised, as they also are circum- 
 cised. 23. And will not their cattle, and quadrupeds, 
 and their goods be ours ? only in this let us become 
 like them, and they will dwell with us. 24. And all 
 they who entered the gate of their city hearkened unto 
 Emiiior and Sychem his son ; and they were circum- 
 cised every male in the flesh of his foreskin. 25. 
 Now it came to pass on the third day, when they 
 were in the (state of) suffering, the two sons of Jacob, 
 Symeon and Levi, Dina's brethren, took each his 
 sword, and entered into the city securely, and slew 
 every male. 26. Both Emmor and Sychem his son 
 they slew with (the) edge of (the) sword, and took 
 Dina out of the house of Sychem, and came fortli. 
 27. Then went in the sons of Jacob upon the wounded 
 to death, and plundered the city, in which they had 
 defiled Dina their sister. 28. And their sheep, and 
 their oxen, and their asses, and whatsoever was in 
 the city, and whatsoever was in the plain, they took. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIV. 181 
 
 29. And all their bodies, and all their young families, 
 and their wives, they made captive, and jjlundered both 
 whatsoever was in the city, and whatsoever was in the 
 houses. 30. Then said Jacob unto Symeon and Levi, 
 Ye have made me odious, so that I am abominable 
 to all the inhabitants of the land, both among the 
 Chananeans, and among the Phcrezeans ; now I am 
 few in number, and, being gathered together against 
 me, they will cut me oif, and I shall be destroyed, 
 and my house. 31. But they said, What, shall they 
 deal with our sister as with a harlot ? 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 4. And, at the beginning. Al. MS. has Se, then. 
 
 Verse 7. And, before the men. See Insertions. 
 
 Verse 12. Me, vy, after TrKrjdvvaTe, midtiply. "Ask me," 
 E. T. Augete dotem, Vulg. And gift, after " dowry." 
 
 Verse 21. Therefore, 1, before "let them dwell." So the 
 Samar. The Vulg. has pacifici sunt, et volunt habitaro nobis- 
 cum. With us, seems to connect itself more naturally with "let 
 them dwell," than with "are peaceable." See vv. 16, 22, and, in 
 LXX., ver. 15. 
 
 Verse 23. All their, before "quadrupeds." Al. MS. has 
 " their." Comp. vv. 28, 29. 
 
 Verse 24. All that went out of the gate of his city, at the end. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 5. The son of Emmor, before " had defiled." See 
 ver. 2. 
 
 Verse 7. But, 1, before " when they heard." 
 
 Verse 10. Wide, after "the land is." Comp. ver. 21. 
 
 Verse 13. To them, after " spake." The absence of this 
 word in the Ileb. suggests the possibility that n^T" may be used 
 here in a rather peculiar sense, i. e. devised an evil machination. 
 
182 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 Machinam struxerunt, Schultens, Op. Min. ap. Schleusner, ad 
 voc. drroWvui. 2 Chron. xxii. 10. This is an Arabic signification 
 of the word. Comp. Jerem. xxxi. (48), 27. The Vulg. has 
 ssevientes. See also Hos. x. 4; Prov. xxiii. 33. 
 
 Verse 14. Symeon and Levi the brethren of Dina, before 
 " said." 
 
 Verse 15. Atid will dvjell among you, before " if you also." 
 See vv. 16, 21, 22. You also, before "will become." 
 
 Verse 23. And, at the beginning. So the Vulg. In this, 
 after " only," In hoc, Vulg. See vv. 15, 22. 
 
 Verse 24. In the fiesh of his foreskin, at the end. See Omis- 
 sions. 
 
 Verse 27. Then, at the beginning. Dina, after "defiled." 
 See ver. 13. 
 
 Verse 29. Both whatsoever was in the city, after "plundered." 
 The Syr. has it, omitting what follows. Comp. vv. 27, 28. 
 
 Verse SO. All, before " the inhabitants." Not in Al. MS. 
 Bo<;t, after "land." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. To observe, Karafiavdaueiv, implying admiration, ch. 
 xxiv. 21. And a desire to imitate their manners, dress, &c. Aug. 
 Qu. 108, has " ut condisceret." It is used for the priest's exa- 
 mination of a house infected with leprosy. Lev. xiv. 36. The smith 
 considering the iron work, Ecclus. xxxviii. S3; and comp. Ecclus. 
 ix. 5. The men of that country, rav ey^^apicov, }*~)Kn, "of the 
 land." E. T. Comp. ver. 30, and ch. xxvii. 46. 
 
 Verse 3. Attached himself to the soul of Dina, or, in (his) soul 
 to Dina, 7rp6<Tf(rxe tji yj^vxj) Aeivas, n^Hl ID'QJ plTD, "his soul 
 clave unto Dinah," E.T. The construction with the dative is most 
 usual, but not constant. Comp. Neh. ix. 34. In the genitive 
 Kara may be understood. See Job i. 8, and comp. ver. 8. 
 
 Spake to her according to the inclination of the maiden, iXaXfjaf 
 Kara rrjv btavoiav Trjs nupdevov avrfj, lyjn 27 7j^ lllS "spake kindly 
 to (the heart of, E. M.) the damsel," E. T. See ch. xvii. 17; 
 Num. XV. 39; and comp. Isai. xl. 2; Hos. ii. 14. Jonath. has, Et 
 locutus est persuasiones ad cor puellse. 
 
 Verse 7. And it shall not be thus, ntJ'J?'' vh pi, " which thing 
 ought not to be done," E. T. Comp. ch. xxix. 26. August. Loc. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIV. 183 
 
 de Genes, explains it, Nunquam so permissuros ut Sichem optatis 
 nuptiis potiatur. So the Sam., Onk., Syr., Arab, and Vulg. are 
 with E. T. " Non si male nunc, et olim sic erit," Horace. 
 
 Verse 10. Dwell, 13KT1, "ye shall dwell," E. T. The Vulg. 
 has habitate, and so the Syr. and Arab. 
 
 Verse 13. Thei/ had defiled, NOD, "he had defiled," E. T. 
 Procopius Gazajus ap. Hody, iii. 1, 9, seems to have thought Ha- 
 mor implicated in the crime. The Sam. has 1N0D- Comp. vv. 
 27, 31. 
 
 Verse 15. Will we become like, niX3, "will we consent," E.T. 
 The verb occurs in 2 Kings xii. 8, where it is rendered by o-v/x- 
 (fxoveo), to be accordant. We will assimilate ourselves to you in 
 your customs, &c. 
 
 Verse IG. Family/, yevos, or perhaps, race, Dy, "people," E.T. 
 See ch. xi. 1. In ver. 22, they have people, and the Vulg. gens. 
 Comp. ch. XXXV. 29. 
 
 Verse 2-i. Tlieit; 1, "his," E. T. Their reading is supported 
 by one Heb. MS. The context is in favour of it, both father and 
 son being mentioned just before. 
 
 Verse 25. Securely, da-cpaXais, resistance being out of the 
 question. Better therefore than "boldly," E. T. See Adam Clarke. 
 Jonath here, and the Ilieros. on ch. xliv. 18, apply the security to 
 the city itself. Comp. Judg. xviii. 7. 
 
 Verse 27. In which, ev fi, X'X, "because," E. T. Jonathan 
 agrees with them. In Deut. xii. 7, E. T. has " wherein" for It^'N. 
 
 Verse 29. Bodies, acofxara, DP^n, " their wealth," E. T. Man- 
 oipiis locuples, Horace. 
 
 Young families, diroa-Kevi^v, S]t2, " little ones," E. T. These 
 words may possibly be transposed, a-dnara rendering P|t2, see 
 ch. xlvii. 12, and anoa-Kev^, yr\- As, however, it is put for e]0, in 
 ch. xliii. 8; Exod. x. 24; Num. xxxii. 16; this must be very doubt- 
 ful, a-dnara may mean those of their slaves who were children, 
 too young to be put to death. See Num. xxxi., and comp. ch. 
 xxxvi. 6, where o-w/iara translates niL"£i3, "persons," E. T., and 
 Rev. xviii. 13, where E.T. has"slaves," Tob. x. 10, "servants," E.T. 
 See Demosth. adv. Leptin. 17, and Ovid. Epist. in. 36. Schleusn. 
 suggests artfj-fjiUTa for a-dfj-ara, citing Virg. u:En. I. 20; but I think 
 needlessly. 
 
 Verse 30. Made me odious, Dm3y, " troubled," E. T. Schl. 
 
184 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 adduces the Arabic X^, turbulontus, foeculentus fuit, quod de 
 odioso et inviso aliis bene dici potest; like a nauseous draught 
 with the dregs shaken up in it. 
 
 So that I am abominable, irovrjpov fie tivai, ''3L^'''S3^?, "to make 
 me to stink," E. T. Odiosum fecistis, Vulg. nauseous in odour 
 as weU as taste. irov-qpav, abominable, Ezra iv. 12. Comp. 
 Matt. vii. 17; Joel ii. 20. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 1. Moreover God said unto Jacob, Having arisen, 
 go up to the place (called) Bethel, and dwell there, 
 and make there an altar to God who appeared to 
 thee, when thou fleddest from (the) face of Esau thy 
 brother. 2. Then Jacob said to his household, and 
 to all that (were) with him, Remove ye the strange 
 gods that (are) with you from the midst of you, and 
 be purified, and change your garments. 3. And, hav- 
 ing arisen, let us go up to Bethel, and let us make 
 there an altar to God who heard me in (the) day of 
 affliction, who was with me, and preserved me in the 
 way which I went. 4. And they gave to Jacob the 
 strange gods which were in their hands, and the ear- 
 rings that (were) in their ears ; and Jacob hid them 
 under the terebinth-tree that (is) in Sekima, and 
 caused them to disappear unto this present day. 5. 
 And Israel departed out of Sekima, and a terror of 
 God was upon the cities round about them, and they 
 pursued not after the sons of Israel. 6. So Jacob 
 came to Luza, which is in (the) land of Chanaan, 
 which is Bethel, he, and all the people which was 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXV. 185 
 
 with him. 7. And he built there an altar, and called 
 the name of the place, Bethel ; for there God ap- 
 peared to him, when he fled from (the) face of his 
 brother Esau. 8. Then Deborrha, Rebecca's nurse, 
 died, and was buried lower down than Bethel, under 
 the oak, and Jacob called the name of it, " Oak of 
 mourning." 9. Now God appeared to Jacob again 
 in Luza, when he came out of Mesopotamia of Syria, 
 and God blessed him. 10. And God said to him. 
 Thy name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel 
 shall ba thy name : and he called his name Israel. 
 11. Moreover God said to him, I (am) thy God: be 
 thou increased and multiplied : nations and assem- 
 blages of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall 
 come forth from thy loins. 12. And the land, which 
 I gave to Abraham and Isaac, to thee have I given it, 
 thine it shall be ; and to thy seed after thee will I 
 give this land. 13. Then God went up from him, 
 out of the place where he spake with him. 14. And 
 Jacob set up a pillar in the place, where God spake 
 with him, a pillar of stone : and he made a libation 
 upon it, and, poured oil upon it. 15. And Jacob 
 called the name of the place, wherein God spake with 
 him. Bethel. \6. Then Jacob, having removed from 
 Bethel, pitched his tent beyond the tower of Gader : 
 moreover it came to pass, when he drew near unto 
 Chabratha, (in order) to come to Ephratha, Rachel 
 travailed, and had a hard time in her labour. 17. It 
 came to pass therefore, as she brought forth with 
 
18G GENESIS^ CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 difficulty, the midwife said to her, Be of good cheer, 
 for this also is a son to thee. 18. Moreover it came 
 to pass, as she yielded up her soul, for she died, she 
 called his name. " Son of my sorrow :" but (his) father 
 called his name, Benjamin. 19. So Bachel died, and 
 was buried in the way of the horse-course of Ephratha, 
 the same is Bethleem. 20. And Jacob set up a 
 pillar upon her grave ; the same is the pillar upon 
 the grave of Rachel, until this day. 21. Moreover it 
 came to pass, while Israel was dwelling in that land, 
 Ruben went and lay with Balla, the concwbine of 
 his father Jacob, and Israel heard (of it), and it 
 seemed evil in his sight. 22. Now the sons of Jacob 
 were twelve. 23. (The) sons of Lea, Ruben, Jacob's 
 first-born, Symeon, Levi, Judas, Issachar, Zabulon. 
 
 24. (The) sons also of Rachel, Joseph, and Benjamin. 
 
 25. Also (the) sons of Balla, Rachel's womanservant, 
 Dan, and Nephthalim. 26. (The) sons also of Zelpha, 
 Lea's womanservant. Gad, and Aser. These (were the) 
 sons of Jacob, who w^ere born to him in Mesopotamia 
 of Syria. 27. Then Jacob came unto Isaac his father 
 to Mambre, to (the) city of the plain ; the same is 
 Chebron in (the) land of Chanaan, where Abraham 
 and Isaac sojourned. 28. Now the days of Isaac, 
 which he lived, were an hundred (and) eighty years. 
 29. And Isaac, failing, died, and was added unto his 
 family, an elder, and full of days : and Esau and 
 Jacob, his sons, buried him. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXV. 187 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 3. My, before " affliction." 
 
 Verse 4. All, before "the strange." 
 
 Verse 7. El, ps, before " Bethel." So the Vulg. domus Dei, 
 and the Syr. Comp. ver. 15. 
 
 Verse 10. Thi/ name (is) Jacob, after " said to him." So Vulg. 
 and Syr. 
 
 Verse 16. Of ground, E. M. ymn, after "Chabratha." Al. 
 MS. has (Is yrjp. Comp. ver. 19, ch. xlviii. 7. Perhaps tis ttjv here 
 is an error of transcription for fir yfjv. 
 
 Verse 18. ///s, 1, before "father." Al. MS. has avrov. pater 
 vero, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 21. And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond the 
 touer of Grader. See Insertions, ver. 16. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verso 1. The place (called), heioTQ " Bethel." Comp. ch. xxviii. 
 11, 19, vv. 7, 13, 14, 15. 
 
 Verse 2. From the midst of you, after " with you," which is not 
 in Al. MS. Perhaps the true reading was tv fitcra vfiSiv, 03103. 
 "among you," E. T. in medio vestri, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 3. And preserved me, before "in the way." See ch. 
 xlviii. 16. 
 
 Verse 4. And caused them to disappear unto this present day, 
 Kal anciXfafv avra, at the end. 
 
 Verse 5. Israel — out of Sekima, before and after " departed," 
 which in the Heb. is lyoS "they journeyed," E. T. Comp. ver. 
 16. They have .also Israel for "Jacob " at the end of the verse. 
 
 Verse 6. Was, before "with him." E. T. supplies "were." 
 
 Verse 7. Esau, after "brother." 
 
 Verse S. Jacob, before " called." Heb. ^y_, " was called," E. T. 
 
 Verse 9. In Luza, after "again." See ch. xxviii. 19. 
 
 God, before "blessed him." 
 
 Verse 12. Thine it shall be, (to\ ecnai, after "given it." Not 
 in Al. MS. 
 
 This, before " land," expressing however the Heb. n nx. 
 
 Verse 14. God, before "spake." Xot in Al. MS. The Vulg. 
 has Dcus, having omitted it in ver. 13. 
 
188 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 Verse 16. Jacob, before "having removed." Heb. lyos "they 
 journeyed." See ver. 5. 
 
 Pitched his tent beyond the tower of Oader, after " Bethel." This 
 occurs in the Heb. in ver. 21. See Omissions. 
 
 "Verse 17. Is, before '• a son," p "f? HT D31. 
 
 Verse 18. Name, before " Benjamin." Not in Al. MS. which 
 has avTov, "him," for avrov. 
 
 Verse 19. Of the horse-course, tTrnoBpofiov, after " way." Not 
 in Al. MS. Comp. eh. xlviii. 7. Hody thinks, ii. 4, 19, that the 
 measure of length expressed by Chabratha (see Notes), being that 
 of the Hippodrome at Alexandria, suggested, this idea to the Alex- 
 andrine interpreter. Or it may have been a sort of gloss upon the 
 word nniDS, Ephrath, DID being taken as equivalent to yiD, eques, 
 as Parthia to Persia. But as I read in De Saulcy's Travels, Vol. i. 
 130, that there are two ranges of level ground between Jerusalem 
 and Bethlehem, on the second of which there is a Mahometan 
 chapel, said to have been the site of the tomb of Rachel, I think it 
 probable that the suitableness of the ground for the purpose of 
 exercising horses, or racing, and perhaps its actual use in that way, 
 within the knowledge of the translator, may have given rise to the 
 expression. 
 
 Verse 20. Is, before " the pillar." Supplied by E. T. and Vulg. 
 
 Upon, after it. Not in Al. MS. See the beg. of the ver. 
 
 Verse 21. Jacob, after " father." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 And it seemed evil in his sight, at the end. So Jonath. nv tJ'*S31. 
 The Jewish scribes leave a vacant space here. See ch. xlix. 4. 
 
 Verse 27. In (the) land of Chanaan, after " Chebron." Comp. 
 ch. xxiii. 2. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Let us make. So Vulg. faciamus. ^t^'yx, "I will 
 make," E. T. Comp. vv. 1, 7. 
 
 Verse 4. Terebinth, nbn, " oak," E. T. See ch. xiv. 6. In 
 Sekima, perhaps among the Sekimites, in their land. See ch. xxxiii. 
 18. 
 
 Verse 5. Sons of Israel, " of Jacob." The Vulg. translates 
 loosely, recedentes. See the beg. of the verse. 
 
 Verse 11. Thy God, nB> hn, '"God Almighty," E. T. Comp. 
 ch. xvii. 1. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXV. 189 
 
 Verse 16. Oader, "ny, "Edar," E. T. in ver. 21. The meaning 
 of the word is "flock," whence the Vulg. gregis. " Eusebius do 
 locis Ebraicis — Gader turris — quaj absque G litera, in Ebrreo Ader 
 scribitur. Hajc turris structa fuit in presidium pastorum et grc- 
 gum." Jer. Tr. Heb. and Epitaph. Paulce, 4. Comp. Micah iv. 8 
 The Greek gamma often represents y. 
 
 Chabratha, mnD, " a little way," E. T. Parkh. on the other 
 hand, explains it " a good way, not less than three miles." Hody, 
 II. 4, 9, says it was a measure of length, equalling five stadia, or 
 a sabbath day's journey. See Scbleusner on ImroSpofios, and Plu- 
 tarch, V. Solon. Jonath. has 31"l3, said to mean a mile; but may 
 it not be the same as "l3D,the letters being transposed ? The Vulg. 
 has verno tempore here and in ch. xlviii. 7 ; and in 2 Kings v. 19, 
 electo teri-cT tempore. In the latter place it may have had "in2 in 
 view, and in the former "13, pure, clean, which the earth may be 
 thought to be in spring. 
 
 Verse 18. Son of my sorrow. So E. M. and Hieros. "iin "13. 
 
 Verse 27. Of the plain, " of Arbah," y3"lSri. They seem to 
 have taken it for n3"iy. Comp. ch. xiii. 18, xxiii. 2, Josh. xiv. 15, 
 XV. 13. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 1. Now these (are) the generations of Esau: the 
 same is Edom. 2. Esau moreover took himself his 
 wives of the daughters of the Chananeans, Ada, 
 daughter of Elom the Chettean, and Olibema, daugh- 
 ter of Ana the son of Sebegon the Evean ; 3. And 
 Basemath, daughter of Ismael, sister of Nabaioth. 
 4. Moreover Ada bare him Eliphas, and Basemath 
 bare Eaguel. 5. And Olibema bare Jeus, and Je<4- 
 lom, and Kore: these (were the) sons of Esau, who 
 were born to him in (the) land of Chanaan. 6. Then 
 Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters. 
 
190 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 and all the bodies of his house, and all his goods, and 
 all his cattle, and all whatsoever he possessed, and all 
 whatsoever he had acquired in (the) land of Chanaan ; 
 and Esau went out of (the) land of Chanaan from the 
 face of Jacob his brother. 7. For their possessions 
 were too numerous for (them) to dwell together, and 
 the land of their sojourn was not able to bear them, 
 on account of the multitude of their possessions. 
 8. So Esau dwelt in the mountain Seir. Esau, the 
 same is Edom. 9. Now these (are) the generations 
 of Esau, father of Edom, in the mountain Seir. 10. 
 And these (are) the names of the sons of Esau. Eli- 
 phas, son of Ada Esau"'s wife, and Raguel, son of 
 Basemath Esau's wife. 11. Moreover (the) sons of 
 Eliphas were, Theman, Omar, Sophar, Gothom, and 
 Kenez. 12. Thamna moreover was concubine of 
 Eliphas the son of Esau, and she bare to Eliphas 
 Amalek. These (were the) sons of Ada, Esau's wife. 
 13. Now these (were the) sons of Raguel ; Nachoth, 
 Zare, Some, and Moze. These were sons of Ba- 
 semath, Esau's wife. 14. Moreover these (were 
 the) sons of Olibema, daughter of Ana the son of 
 Sebegon, Esau's wife : she bare namely to Esau Jeus, 
 and Jeglom, and Kore. 15. These (were) chiefs, 
 sons of Esau : (the) sons of Eliphas, Esau's first-born ; 
 Theman, a chief; Omar, a chief; Sophar, a chief; 
 Kenez, a chief; 16. Kore, a chief; Gothom, a chief; 
 Amalek, a chief. These (were) chiefs (that came) of 
 Eliphas in (the) land (of) Idumea ; these (were) sons of 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVI. 101 
 
 Ada. 17. And these (were) sons of Raguel, Esau's 
 son: Nachoth, a chief ; Zare, a chief ; Some, a chief ; 
 Moze, a chief. These (were) chiefs (that came) of 
 Raguel in (the) land of Edom : these (were) sons of 
 Basemath, Esau's wife. 18. Moreover these (were 
 the) sons of Olibema, Esau's wife; Jeul, a chief; 
 Jeglom, a chief; Kore, a chief. These (were) chiefs 
 (that came) of Olibema, daughter of Ana, wife of 
 Esau. 19. These (were the) sons of Esau, and these 
 their chiefs : these are sons of Edom. 20. Now these 
 (were) sons of Seir the Chorrean, who inhabited the 
 land : Lotan, Sobal, Sebegon, Ana ; 21. And Deson, 
 and Asar, and Rhison. These (were) chiefs (that 
 came) of the Chorrean, the son of Seir, in the land of 
 Edom. 22. Moreover (the) sons of Lotan (were) 
 Chorri and Heman : Lotan's sister also, Thamna. 
 
 23. These moreover (were) sons of Sobal; Golam, 
 and Manachath, and Gebel, and Sophar, and Omar. 
 
 24. And these (were) sons of Sebegon : Aie, and Ana : 
 the same is Ana Avho found the Jamin in the wilder- 
 ness, when he, was feeding the asses of Sebegon his 
 father. 25. Now these (are) sons of Ana ; Deson ; 
 and Olibema, daughter of Ana. 26. These moreover 
 (are) sons of Deson : Amada, and Asban, and Ithran, 
 and Charran. 27. These moreover (are) sons of 
 Asar ; Balaam, and Zukam, and Jukam. 28. These 
 moreover (are) sons of Rhison ; Hos, and Aran. 29. 
 So these (were) chiefs of (the) Chorrite : Lotan, a 
 chief; Sobal, a chief ; Sebegon, a chief ; Ana, a chief; 
 
192 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 30. Deson, a chief; Asar, a chief; Rhison, a chief. 
 These (were) chiefs of (the) Cho rrite, in their chief- 
 tainries in (the) land of Edom. 31. And these (are) 
 the kings who reigned in Edom, before there 
 reigned a king in Israel. 32. And Balak son of 
 Beor reigned in Edom ; and his city's name (was) 
 Dennaba. 33. Then Balak died, and Jobab son of 
 Sara from Bosorrha reigned in his stead. 34. Now 
 Jobab died, and Asom from the land of (the) Thema- 
 nians reigned in his stead. 35. Then Asom died, 
 and there reigned in his stead Adad son of Barad, he 
 that cut off Madian in the plain of Moab ; and his 
 city's name (was) Getthaim. 36. Moreover Adad 
 died, and Samada of Masecca reigned in his stead. 
 37. Then Samada died, and Saul of Rhooboth which 
 (is) by (the) river reigned in his stead. 38. Then 
 Saul died, and Ballenon son of Achobor reigned in 
 his stead. 39. Moreover Ballenon son of Achobor 
 died, and Arad son of Barad reigned in his stead ; 
 and his city's name (was) Phogor ; also his wife's 
 name (was) Metebeel, daughter of Mattraith, son of 
 Maizoob. 40. These (are) the names of the chiefs 
 (that came) of Esau, in their tribes, according to their 
 locality, in their districts, and in their nations ; 
 Thamna, a chief; Gola, a chief; Jether, a chief; 
 41. Olibemas, a chief; Helas, a chief; Phinon, a 
 chief; 42. Kenez, a chief; Theman, a chief; Mazar, 
 a chief; 43. Magediel, a chief; Zaphoin, a chief. 
 These (are) chiefs of Edom, in the parts inhabited 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVI. 193 
 
 in the land of their possession: this Esau (was) 
 father of Edom. 
 
 Omissions. 
 Verse 31. Children of, before "Israel." 
 Verse 40. By their names, after " places." 
 In their districts and in their nations, stands in the place of it, 
 but seems rather another rendering of DnopD^ DnnSt'oS. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. Is, before "Edom," supplied by E. T. est, Vulg., 
 and so in ver. 8. 
 
 Verse 2. Moreover, Be, after Esau. See ver. 20. 
 
 Verse 6. Esau, before " went." 
 
 Of Chanaan, after " land." So the Sam. jy:3 )'"1KD. Esau is 
 not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 10. .4»ic?, before " Raguel." quoque, Vulg. See 1 Chron. 
 i. 35. 
 
 Verse 19. Are sons of, before "Edom." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 20. Now, be, at the beginning. See ver. 2. 
 
 Veree 39. Son of Barad, after "Arad." Conip. ver. 35. 
 
 Verse 40. In their districts and in their nations. See Omission. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. The son of Sehegon, pyat T\1, " the daughter of Zi- 
 beon," E. T. The same variation occurs in ver. 14. Hero the 
 Sam. and Syr. have son : there, the Syr. has daughter. It pro- 
 bably arises from ver. 24, where Anah is spoken of as the son of 
 Zibeon. Bp Patrick takes Anah to have been a man here. It is 
 possible however that ver. 24 relates to a different person. See 
 ]\Iichaelis ap. Barret. 
 
 Verse 4. Him, avrw, I^'J?'?, "to Esau," and so Al. MS. The 
 Vulg. omits it. 
 
 Verse 7. On account of the multitude of their possessiojis, a-n-o 
 Tov 7r\j]$ovs tS>v vnapxovTcov avrav, Dri"'3p?3 ""JDJO, " because of their 
 cattle," E. T. prse multitudine gregum, Vulg. Comp. Is. xxi. 15. 
 The Syr. has pn^^Jp. n:pO is any possession, though most fre- 
 quently cattle. See ver. 6, where they are distinguished from 
 "beasts," and comp. ch. xxxi. 18, xxxiv. 23, xlvii. 17. 
 
 1 ^ 
 
194 GENESIS^ CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 Verse 19. These are, Kin, "who (is)," E. T. They equally 
 establish the identity of Esau and Edom. The Vulg. has ipse est. 
 
 Verse 21. The son, *J2, '• children," E. T. The sense is much 
 the same. 
 
 Verse 24. Tlie Jamin^ rhv "la^ielv, Dn''n ns, " the mules," E. T. 
 They probably considered it the name of a tribe, or people. Per- 
 haps the Emim, as Bochart thinks. See Ad. Clarke. Comp. Deut. 
 ii. 10, where they call them Ommin, and eh. xiv. 5, where they 
 have Ommeans, the Heb. being D''K:^X. The Vulgate's transl. aquas 
 calidas, is approved by many. 
 
 Verse 30. Edom, l^yti', " Seir," E. T. Comp. ver. 21, Deut. ii. 
 12. The children of Esau became occupants of the land, having 
 dispossessed the Horites, sons of Seir. 
 
 Verse 39. Son of MaizuUh, T\2, "daughter," E. T. The Syr. 
 has "son." Onk, and Hieros. call Mezahab "the goldsmith." 
 Comp. Deut. i. 1. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 1. Moreover Jacob dwelt in the land, where his 
 father was a sojourner, in (the) land of Chanaan. 2. 
 Now these (were) the generations of Jacob. Joseph 
 moreover was of (the age of) seventeen years, feeding 
 the sheep of his father with his brethren, being young, 
 with the sons of Balla, and with the sons of Zelpha, 
 his father's wives : now they brought against Joseph 
 an evil accusation unto Israel their father. 3. Jacob 
 however loved Joseph more than all his sons, because 
 he was to him a son of (his) old age : he made him 
 accordingly a variegated coat. 4. But his brethren, 
 seeing that (their) father loved him (most) of all his 
 sons, hated him, and were unable to speak anything 
 peaceable to him. 5. Then Joseph, having dreamed 
 a dream, related it to his brethren : 6. And he said 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVII. 195 
 
 to them, Hear ye this dream which I have dreamed. 
 7. I thought that you were binding sheaves in (the) 
 midst (of) the plain : and my sheaf stood up, and 
 was upright, while your sheaves encircling (it) wor- 
 shipped my sheaf. 8. Then said his brethren to him, 
 Reigning indeed shalt thou reign over us, or having 
 dominion shalt thou exercise it upon us ? and they 
 hated him still more because of his dreams, and 
 because of his words. 9. Afterwards he saw another 
 dream, and related it to his father, and to his 
 brethren : and he said, Behold, I have dreamed ano- 
 ther dream : as it were the sun, and the moon, and 
 eleven stars were worshipping me. 10. And his 
 father rebuked him, and said to him. What (is) this 
 dream which thou hast dreamed? truly coming shall 
 we come, both I and thy mother, and thy brethren, to 
 worship thee (by prostration) upon the ground? 11. 
 So his brethren were jealous of him ; while his father 
 kept the matter (in mind). 12. Then his brethren 
 went to feed their father's sheep at Sychem. 13. And 
 Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy brethren tend the 
 flock at Sychem ? come, I will send thee unto them : 
 so he said to him, Behold, I (am ready). 14. Moreover 
 Israel said to him, Having gone (thither), see whether 
 thy brethren are in health, and the sheep ; and bring 
 me word : and he sent him out of the valley of Che- 
 bron: and he came to Sychem. 15. And a man 
 found him wandering in the plain : so the man ques- 
 tioned him, saying, What seekest thou? 16. Then 
 
 13—2 
 
196 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 said he, I seek my brethren : tell me where they feed 
 (their sheep). 17. So the man said to him, They 
 have removed from hence ; for I heard them saying, 
 Let us go to Dothaim. And Joseph went after his 
 brethren, and found them in Dothaim. 18. Now 
 they saw him beforehand a long way off, before he 
 drew near unto them, and they formed a wicked plot 
 to slay him. 19. For each (of them) said unto his 
 brother, Behold, that dreamer cometh. 20. Now 
 therefore, come let us slay him, and cast him into one 
 of the pits ; and we will say. An evil beast hath de- 
 voured him : and we shall see what his dreams will 
 be. 21. But Ruben, having heard (them) delivered 
 him out of their hands, and said. Let us not smite 
 him unto (the taking of) life. 22, Buben said also to 
 them, Shed not blood; cast him into one of these 
 pits, that (are) in the wilderness, but lay not a hand 
 on him : in order that he might deliver him out of 
 their hands, and restore him to his father. 23. It 
 came to pass therefore when Joseph came unto his 
 brethren, they stripped Joseph of the variegated coat 
 that (was) about him : 24. And having taken him, 
 they cast him into the pit : now the pit (was) empty ; 
 it had no water. 25. Then they sat down to eat 
 bread, and, having looked up Avith their eyes, they 
 saw ; and, behold, Ismaelite travellers were coming 
 from Galaad : and their camels were laden with 
 incense, and resin, and ladanum ; moreover they 
 were going to carry (their merchandise) down to 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVII. 197 
 
 Egypt. 26. Then Judas said unto his brethren, 
 What profit (will there be) if we slay our brother, 
 and hide his blood ? 27. Come, let us sell him to 
 these Ismaelites ; but let not our hands be upon 
 him, because he is our brother, and our flesh : so his 
 brethren listened (to him). 28. And the men, the 
 Madienean merchants, were passing by ; and they 
 drew out and brought up Joseph from the pit : and 
 they sold Joseph to the Ismaelites (for) twenty pieces 
 of gold : and they carried Joseph down to Egypt. 
 29. But Ruben returned to the pit, and he seeth not 
 Joseph in the pit: and he rent his clothes. 30. And 
 he went back unto his brethren, and said, The child 
 is not; but I, whither do I any longer go? 31. 
 Then having taken Joseph's coat, they killed a kid of 
 (the) goats, and stained the coat with the blood. 
 
 32. And they sent the variegated coat ; and they 
 brought (it) in to their father, and said. This have we 
 found ; recollect whether it is thy son's coat, or not. 
 
 33. And he recollected it, and said, It is my son's 
 coat : an evil beast hath devoured him ; a wild beast 
 hath torn Joseph (from me). 34. Then Jacob rent 
 his clothes, and put sack-cloth upon his loins, and 
 mourned for his son many days. 35. Moreover all 
 his sons and daughters were gathered together, and 
 came to comfort him : and he would not be com- 
 forted, saying. Surely I will go down unto my son 
 mourning into Hades : and his father wept for him. 
 36. Now the Madieneans sold Joseph into Egypt 
 to Petephres the eunuch, Pharaoh's chief cook. 
 
198 
 
 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 2. Their, before " evil." See Notes. 
 Verse 4. Their, before "father." So Vulg. Al. MS. has 
 avrov. 
 
 Verse 6. And they hated him yet the more, at the end. Comp. 
 ver. 8. The statement in which they may have thought sufficient. 
 The sense proceeds here more easily without it. 
 
 Verse 10. And he told it to his father, and to his brethren, at 
 Comp. their insertion in ver. 9. 
 X3, I pray thee. So ver. 32, and the repetition of 
 
 the beginning. 
 
 Verse 14. 
 D1^£>>, "well." 
 
 Verse 18. 
 
 Verse 23. 
 
 Against him, after " plot." So Vulg. 
 His coat, after " of." 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. Of his father, after "sheep." See ver. 12. 
 
 Verse 9. To his father and, after " related it." See ver. 10. 
 
 Verse 14. Israel, before " said." 
 
 Verse 22. One, after " into." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 27. These, before " Ismaelites." 
 
 Verse 30. Any longer, en, before " go." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. They brought against Joseph an evil accusation, N3''1 
 nyi nnm ns. "And Joseph brought their evil report," E. T. 
 Vossius, on the authority of Procopius Gazfeus, says Aquila had 
 " detulerunt." The Aldine ed. has Kara 'laxTrjcp, and so Chrysos- 
 tom. See August. Qu. sup. Gen. 122. 
 
 Verse 3. Son of (his) old age. He was not this so much as 
 Benjamin, who is so called eh. xliv. 20. But it may mean, support 
 of his old age, which Benjamin was then too young to be. 6 rov 
 yi]pcos eirifieXoviievos, Basil, Seleuc. Orat. 2. yrjpoKOfios anovbalos tye- 
 yopei Tov Tvarpos, Theodoret, Qu. 110. 
 
 Verse 4. His sons, Vnx, " his brethren," T. E. Joseph's 
 namely. Comp. ver. 3. filiis, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. / thought that you, ijnjX njil"), "And, behold, we," 
 E. T. The mind beheld it in its thoughts during sleep. Al. MS. 
 has i]nas. putabam nos, Vulg. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVII. 199 
 
 Verse 9. As it ivere, (cairtp, njm, "and behold," E. T. quasi, 
 Vulg. Being conscious that he saw a vision. 
 
 Verso 19. Each (of them) said, ^'"'H "l"l?3XS "they said one," 
 E. T. Al. MS. has e'lnap. 
 
 Verse 20. What his dreams will he, ri ecrrat ra ivvnvia airov. 
 Whether he will go on dreaming as he has hitherto done : said in 
 irony. Comp. Hamlet's Soliloquy. 
 
 Verso 21. Let us not smite him unto (the taking of) life, 1333 N? 
 B'SJ, "let us not kill him,"E. T. Comp. Jer. xl. 14, 15. non inter- 
 ficiatis animam ejus, Vulg. Mazoch. p. 125, uses the expression 
 "in exanimationem." See August. Locut. de Oen. ad loc. 
 
 Verse 22. One of these pits, ntn "113n W, " into this pit," E. T. 
 In ver. 24 E.T. has "a pit," indefinitely, where the Heb. is min, 
 into the pit. Comp. ver. 20. Reuben probably selected one that 
 had no water in it, as most suitable for his purpose. 
 
 Verse 25. Travellers, oBoinopoL, nmX, "a company," E.T. 
 more correctly in Is. xxi. 13, " travelling companies." viatores, Vulg. 
 Comp. Judges xix. 17, Job vi. 19. 
 
 Resin, pr)TLvris, ili', " balm," E. T. resina, Vulg. Comp. ch. xliii. 
 11, Jer. viii. 22, Ezek. xxvii. 17. Parkhurst thinks that it is here 
 put generically for any gum or resin exuding from trees, the balm 
 or balsam-tree being a native of Arabia. Jerome, ad Salvin. speaks 
 of " resinam, quce nascitur in Galaad, et cutem vulneribus obducit." 
 
 Ladanian, t3?, " myrrh," E. T., a-TaKTrjs, stactem, Vulg., so called 
 because of its distilling as it were from the tree. In Ecclus. xxiv. 
 15, E.T. has " sweet storax." Comp. ch. xxx. 37. Parkhurst dis- 
 tinguishes between stakte and ladanum, the former being the purest 
 myrrh, the latter' a gum produced by the cistus. See Herodot. iii. 
 112. It seems however to be the thing here meant in the Heb. 
 The Targum has DID?. It is not necessary to suppose that these 
 articles were obtained in Gilead : the merchants may have brought 
 them from Arabia, or elsewhere, and having disposed of a portion 
 of them, were conveying the i-emainder to Egypt. Jonathan calls 
 them Arabians, and Hieros. Saracens. In ver. 28 they are called 
 Midianites. See August. Qucest. 124. 
 
 Verse 28. Gold, PjOD, "silver," E.T. Comp. ch. xlv. 22. 
 Josephus, Ant. ii. 3, says he was sold for 20 mina?. See Jerome, 
 Trad. Heb. The Arab, has dirrhems. The Mina, Stater, or Daric 
 was worth 100 drachmse. Twenty aurei, equal to two mince, in 
 
200 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Demosthenes is called oIk(tov Tt/xi?, advers. Spudiam, in. See Is. 
 Voss. c. 12, who defends the version of the LXX. 
 
 Verse 33. A wild beast hath torn, ?|ib PjlD, " is without doubt 
 rent in pieces," E. T. bestia devoravit, Vulg. Comp. Is. v. 29. 
 A wild beast may be called Ci"lt3, a rapiendo et lacerando. apnaCo), 
 rapio, expi-esses the manner in which the beast, having seized its 
 prey, carries it off to its lair to devour it, rjpTraa-eu "Adrjs, ^pTrao-ev, 
 Anthol. Meleager, de Heliodord. Comp. ch. xlix. 27. 
 
 Verse 35. Were gathered together, (rwr^x^W^^t IJ^pS " rose up," 
 E. T. congregatis, Vulg. Comp. Job ii. 11. 
 
 Hades, n?Nt^, " into the grave," E. T. The house, or dwelling, 
 of Hades, — the unseen place of the dead. Jonath. has ad domum 
 sepulturse. But it has no direct reference to burial. Joseph was 
 not supposed to be buried. 
 
 Verso 36. The eunuch, crndbuvrt, D''"lD, eunucho, Vulg. See 
 E. M. The word they use is decisive of their opinion. 
 
 Chief cook, or executioner, apxiiiayeipai. The Heb. Q^nitSn ^t^ 
 is rightly translated in E. M. " chief of the slaughtermen." The 
 " captain of the guard," E. T. is taken from the Vulg. magistro 
 militum. Jonath. too, and Hieros. have " speculatorum." See 
 Mark vi. 27, 2 Kings xxv. 8, Dan. ii. 14. Onk. has S'''?1Dp 2"), chief 
 of the slayers. See Jer. Tr. Heb. The principal eunuch of the 
 king of Yarriba is also the public executioner. Lander's Trav. in 
 Africa, Vol. I. The cook or purveyor of victuals to the Khan of 
 Bokhara is also Vizier. Wolff, Trav. Malala, cited by Bryant in 
 Dissert., says that Naracho's cook bought Joseph of the Saracens. 
 Comp. ver. 25. Josephus, Ant. x. 10, 3, cited by Schleusner, 
 agi'ees with E. T. See also August. Qucest. 27. (^tXeT t6 twu ei- 
 vov)(cov yevos paXiara TricTTfixadai to. Tiniarepa twv KTTjpidTaiV, Koi 
 avTTjv Tav ^aa-iXeav (TaTrjpiav, Schol. in ch. xxxix. 1. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 1. Moreover it came to pass at that time, (that) 
 Judas went down from his brethren, and went as far 
 as unto a certain man, an Odollamite, whose name 
 (was) Iras. 2. And Judas saw there a daughter of a 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVIII. 201 
 
 Chananean man, whose name (was) Sava ; and he took 
 her, and went in unto her. 3. And she having con- 
 ceived, bare a son ; and he called his name, Er. 
 4. And, having conceived, she bare again a son, and 
 called his name, Aunan. 5. And in addition (to 
 these) she bare a son, and called his name, Selom ; 
 now she was in Chasbi, when she bare them. 6. And 
 Judas took a wife for Er his first-born, whose name 
 (was) Thamar. 7. But Er, first-born of Judas, was 
 wicked before the Lord : and God slew him. 8. 
 Then Judas said to Aunan, Go in unto thy brother's 
 wife, and be a husband unto her, and raise up seed to 
 thy brother. 9. But Aunan, knowing that the seed 
 will not be his — it came to pass when he went in unto 
 his brother's wife, (that) he poured forth upon the 
 ground, in order not to give seed to his brother. 
 10. Now it appeared (to be) evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, that he had done this : and he caused this 
 (man) also to die. IL Then Judas said to Thamar 
 his daughter-in-law, Sit thou a widow in the house of 
 thy father, until Selom my son be grown up ; for he 
 said, Lest this (one) also die, even as his brethren. 
 So Thamar, having departed, sat in the house of her 
 father. 12. Moreover the days were multiplied, and 
 Sava, the wife of Judas, died ; and Judas, having 
 been comforted, went up unto the shearers of his 
 sheep, he, and Iras his shepherd, the Odollamite, to 
 Thamna. 13. And it was told to Thamar his daughter- 
 in-law, (by some who came) saying. Behold, thy father- 
 
202 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 in-law goeth up to Tharana, to shear his sheep. 14. 
 And having taken off from her the garments of (her) 
 widowhood, she cast the veil about (her), and adorned 
 herself, and sat at the gates of iEnan, which is in the 
 way leading to Thamna : for she saw that Selom was 
 grown up ; but he had not given her to him (as his) 
 wife. 15. And Judas seeing her supposed her to be 
 an harlot ; for she had concealed her face, and he 
 recognized her not. 16. So he turned aside unto 
 her (by) the way, and said to her. Suffer me to come 
 in unto thee : for he knew not that she is his daugh- 
 ter-in-law : but she said, What wilt thou give me, 
 when thou shalt have come in unto me ? 17. So he 
 said, I will send thee a kid of (the) goats out of my 
 flocks. Then said she, If thou wilt give me a pledge, 
 until thou send (it). 18. So he said. What pledge 
 shall I give thee ? then she said. Thy finger-ring, and 
 (thy) chain, and the staff which (is) in thy hand. And 
 he gave (them) to her, and came in unto her, and she 
 conceived by him. 19. And, having arisen, she de- 
 parted, and took off from her her veil, and put on the 
 garments of her widowhood. 20. Now Judas sent 
 the kid from (the) goats by the hand of his shepherd 
 the Odollamite, to receive the pledge from the wo- 
 man; and he found her not. 21. So he asked the 
 men who (were) of the place. Where is the harlot who 
 was in ^Enan by the way? and they said, There was 
 not a harlot here. 22. And he returned unto Judas, 
 and said, I found (her) not, and the men of the place 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVIII. 208 
 
 say, that there is not a harlot tlicre. 23. Then 
 Judas said, Let her keep them ; but (bear thou witness 
 that I have performed my engagement) lest \vc be 
 laughed to scorn : I indeed sent this kid, but thou 
 hast not found (her). 24. Then it came to pass after 
 three months (that) it was told to Judas (by certain 
 who came) saying, Thamar thy daughter-in-law hath 
 given herself over to fornication, and, lo ! she is with 
 child through fornication. So Judas said, Bring her 
 forth, and let her be burned. 25. But she being 
 brought (to execution) sent unto her father-in-law, 
 saying, By the man, whose these things are, I am 
 with child : and she said, Recollect whose are (the) 
 finger-ring, and the chain, and this staiF. 26. Then 
 Judas recollected (them) and said, Thamar is justified 
 (rather) than I; because I gave her not to Selom 
 my son : and he knew her not again any more. 27. 
 Now it came to pass when she Avas bringing forth, 
 there were even to her twins in her womb. 28. It 
 came to pass moreover as she brought forth, the one 
 put forth first his hand ; so the midwife having taken 
 a scarlet thread bound it upon his hand, saying. This 
 will come out first. 29. But as he drew back (his) 
 hand, even immediately his brother came out : so 
 she said. How hath the barrier been broken through 
 for thee? and she called his name, Phares. 30. 
 And after this came forth his brother, on whose 
 hand was the scarlet thread; and she called his 
 name, Zara. 
 
204 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 Omissio7is. 
 
 Verse 5. Again, after "in addition (to these)". ALMS, has 
 en. See ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 12, The daughter of, before '' 8eiva." Comp. ver. 2. 
 Verse 14. Her, before " widowhood," See ver, 19, 
 Verse 16, I pray thee, S3, after " suffer me." 
 Verse 22 and 23. Her, after " found." 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 5, She, avrrj, before "was." 
 
 Verse 11. Li, before "the house." "At," E. T. In, Vulg, 
 
 Verse 13. His daughter-in-law, after " Thamar." So Samar. 
 
 Verse 15. And he recognized her not, at the end. See ver. 16. 
 Xe agnosceretur, Vulg. See Bp Horsley ad loc. 
 
 Verse 16. To her, after "said." 
 
 Verse 17. Jf?/, before "flocks." Jfe, after " give." ALMS, 
 has them not. The Vulg. has mihi. Thee, after "send." Tibi, 
 Vulg. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. Whose name (ivas) Sava. The Greek ^ refers this 
 to the daughter, not to the man. But Sava was a male, as appears 
 from the Heb. pronoun masc. 1, affixed to DC*. Their omission 
 in ver. 12 arises out of their error here. 
 
 Verse 5. She was in Chasbi when she bare them, 2''T33 nTll 
 1n^< nm?!, "and he was at Chezib when she bare him," E. T. 
 Who is here meant by "he" is not clear. 2t3» meaning to be 
 false, or to fail, seems to have given rise to the Vulgate's parere 
 ulti'a cessavit. See Jer. Trad. Heb.; Mazoch. p. 126. Comp. Josh. 
 XV. 44; Micah i. 14. 
 
 Verse 7. God, niHS "the Lord," E. T. 
 
 Verse 12. Shepherd, J?n, "friend," E. T. Opilio gregis, Vulg. 
 and pastorem in ver. 20. Comp. Jer. iii. 1. As be went on Judah's 
 errand, they may have looked upon him as his servant, and thought 
 that nyi indicated his office, which might seem more likely from 
 his being present at the sheep-shearing, and carrying afterwards 
 the kid from the flock to Tamar. 
 
 Verse 14. The gates of .^nan, D'^J? nn33, "in an open 
 place," E. T. " The door of eyes," or, of Enajim, E. M. Comp. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXX VI II. 205 
 
 ver. 21, where E. T. has "openly" for D'3^y3. The Latin trans- 
 lations of the Heb. and Sam. in Walton's Polyglott have here, in 
 ostio Henaim, and ad portam J^naini, soHamelsveld's Dutch trans, 
 bij de poort van Enaiin. Luther has, vor die thiire heraus. The 
 Vulg. in bivio itineris, and Jonath. in divisione viarum ad quam 
 omnes fontcs, \'^T^Vi (oculi ?) respiciunt. The Sam. vers, has 
 Chasbim for Enaim. See ver. 5. 
 
 Verse 18. Finger-ring, baKTvkiov, Dnn, "signet," E. T. It 
 does not necessarily imply a ring worn on the finger, though the 
 seal was often so formed. Comp. Jcr. xxii. 24; Tob. i. 22; Esth. 
 iii. 10, 12; ch. xli. 42; and see Herod. Clio, 195. 
 
 Chain, opixiaKov, ^TID, " bracelets," E. T. The shape rather 
 than the use is indicated by the Ileb. So torques from torquco. 
 (TTpenrov, Aquila. See the Scholiast, Suidas, and Hesychius ap. 
 Schleusner. Also Diod. Sic. li. 3; -<Elian, Var. Hist. 34. The 
 Lord Mayor of London wears a similar ensign of office. 
 
 Verse 29. Barrier, (f)payix6s, p2, " breach," E. T. Corap. 
 1 Kings xi. 27; Isai. Iviii. 12. Maceria, Vulg. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 1. Now Joseph was carried down into Egypt ; 
 and Petephres, the eunuch of Pharao, the chief cook, 
 a man of Egypt, bought him of the hands of the 
 Ismaelites, who had carried him down thither. 2. 
 And the Lord was with Joseph ; and he was a pro- 
 sperous man ; and he was in the house with his lord, 
 the Egyptian. 3. Moreover his lord knew that the 
 Lord was with him, and whatsoever things he did, the 
 Lord made to prosper in his hands. 4. And Joseph 
 found favour in the sight of his lord, and pleased him : 
 and he set him over his house, and whatsoever things 
 were his, he gave (to be administered) by the hand of 
 Joseph. 5. So it came to pass, after he had set him 
 
206 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXTX. 
 
 over his house, and over all things that were his, the 
 Lord also blessed the house of the Eg7ptian for 
 Joseph's sake ; and (the) blessing of the Lord was on 
 all his possessions in the house, and in his field, 
 6. And he entrusted all things that were his to 
 Joseph's hands, and he knew nothing of the things 
 that (Avere) about him, save the bread which he him- 
 self did eat. And Joseph was goodly in form, and 
 beautiful in aspect exceedingly. 7. And it came to 
 pass after these things, the wife also of his lord cast 
 her e^^es upon Joseph, and said, Lie with me. 8. But 
 he would not, but said to his lord's wife, If my lord, 
 because of me, knoweth not anything in his house, 
 and hath given all things that are his into my hands — 
 9. And there is not ought superior to me in this 
 house, nor is there anything interdicted me, but thou, 
 because thou art his wife, then how shall I do this 
 wicked thing, and sin against God? 10. So while 
 she spake to Joseph day after day, to sleep with her, 
 to be with her, still he hearkened not to her. 11. 
 Now some such a day came, and Joseph entered 
 into the house to do his works, and none of the 
 household were within. 12. And she drew him (to- 
 wards her) by the garments, saying, Lie with me ; 
 and he, having left his garments in her hands, fled, 
 and went forth without. 13. And it came to pass, 
 when she saw that, having left his garments in her 
 hands, he had fled, and gone forth without, 14. Then 
 called she the household, and spake to them, snying, 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIX. 207 
 
 Behold, he hath brought in among us a Hebrew ser- 
 vant to oft'er us insult : he came in unto me, saying, 
 Lie with me ; and I cried out with a loud voice. 
 15. So when he heard that I lifted up my voice and 
 cried out, having left his garments with me, he fled, 
 and went forth without. 16. And she layeth by (his) 
 garments in her own keeping, until (his) lord came 
 to his house. 17. And she spake to him according 
 to these words, saying, The Hebrew servant whom 
 thou hast brought in unto us, came in unto me, to 
 offer me insult : and he said to me, I will lie with 
 thee : 18. But when he heard that I lifted up my 
 voice and cried out, having left his garments with 
 me, he fled, and went forth without. 19. Then it 
 came to pass, when his lord heard the words of his 
 wife, as many as she spake unto him, saying, Thus 
 did thy servant to me, that he was inflamed with 
 anger. 20. And Joseph's lord having taken (him) 
 cast him into the strong hold, into the place wherein 
 the king's prisoners are kept — there in the strong 
 hold. 21. The Lord also was with Joseph, and 
 poured compassion upon him, and gave him favour 
 in the sight of the chief keeper of the prisoners. 
 22. And the chief keeper of the prisoners gave the 
 prison into the hand of Joseph, and all those who 
 were led away (into custody) as many as (were) in 
 the prison ; and all things whatsoever they do there, 
 he was the doer (of them). 23. Because of him the 
 chief keeper of the prisoners was not cognisant of 
 
208 GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 anything, for all things were in Joseph's hand, on 
 account of the Lord being with him, and whatso- 
 ever things he did, the Lord caused to prosper in 
 his hands. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 11. There, Dti*, before "within." 
 ■ Verse 12. His, before "garments." Al. MS. has avroii. It 
 has, in ver. 13, KariXfinev, kuI ecpvyev, nearer the Heb. 
 
 Verse 16. His, before "lord." 
 
 Verse 18. It came to pass, after "but." 
 
 Verse 20. Him, after "taken." Al. MS. has fXajSev, Kal 
 fve^aXfv. And he was, before " there." 
 
 Insertio7is. 
 
 Verse 2. With, before "his lord." In such a manner before 
 him, in his presence, as to be observed by his master. See ver. 3. 
 TTapa Tw Gew, "in the sight of God," E. T. Gal. iii. 11. 
 
 Verse 3. Was, before " with him," supplied by E. T. Not 
 in Al. MS. Esse, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 4. Lord, after "his," which should apply to "sight." 
 Domino suo, Vulg. In oculis domini sui, Sam 
 
 Verse 5. His, before " field." Not in Al. MS. Comp. ver. 8. 
 
 Verse 6. Exceedingly/, at the end. Comp. ch. xxx. 17. 
 
 Verse 8. His, before "house." Sua, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 11. Joseph, before "entered," supplied by E. T. and 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 13. And gone forth, after "f[ed." Comp. vv. 12, 15, 18. 
 
 Verse 14. Saying, before "lie." The Heb. is 2'2iyh, "to lie." 
 Comp, vv. 7, 12, 17. 
 
 Verse 17. And he said to me, I will lie with thee, at the end. 
 They seem to have thought this wanting to the definiteness of the 
 accusation. Comp. ver. 14. 
 
 Verse 18. He heard that, before "I lifted up." Audisset me 
 clamare, Vulg. Comp. ver. 15. 
 
 And went forth, after "fled." Comp. ver. 13. 
 
 Verse 22. The prison, and, before "ail those." 
 
 Verse 23. For all things were — Joseph's, before and after " in." 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XXXIX 209 
 
 Because of him, in some sort represents the 1 which follows 
 
 In his hands, at the end. See ver. 3. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 4. Pleased, evrjpea-Trjcrev, m*J'S " served," E. T. They 
 probably derived it from iti'V Num. xxiii. 27. They substitute 
 Joseph's for " his," at the end. 
 
 Verse 8. If, |n, "behold," E. T. This is its signification in 
 Chaldee. Onk. however, has NH. Ecce, Vulg. 
 
 Because of me, TlS, " with me," E. T. supplying " is." The 
 Vulg. gives the sense, omnibus mihi traditis. 
 
 Verse 20. The stronghold, oxvpdy^aTi, "inon n*3, " the prison," 
 E.T. the dungeon, or keep: strong to retain the prisoners, and to 
 prevent their being rescued. Comp. ch. xl. 14; xli. 14; Isai. xxiv. 
 22; Zech. ix. 12. 
 
 Verse 21. Poured upon him, Karexffv avrov, V^H t3% "extended 
 unto him," E. M. Schleusn. has effudit misericordiam suam. avToi 
 however is governed by Kara in the verb. Comp. Mark xiv. 3. 
 " Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy," Collect for 
 12th Sunday after Trinity. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 1, Moreover it came to pass after these things 
 (that) the chief cup-bearer of the king of Egypt, 
 and the chief baker, offended their lord (the) king 
 of Egypt. 2. And Pharao was angry with his two 
 eunuchs, with the chief cup-bearer, and with the chief 
 baker. 3. And he put them in custody, into the 
 prison, into the place whither Joseph had been led 
 away. 4. And the governor of the prison com- 
 mended them to (the) care of Joseph : and he 
 attended upon them ; moreover they were (several) 
 days in custody, 5. And they both saw a dream 
 
 14 
 
210 GENESIS, CHAP. XL. 
 
 in one night: now the vision of the dream of the 
 chief cup-bearer and chief baker, who were (so) to 
 the king of Egypt, who were in the prison, was this. 
 6. Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and 
 beheld them, and they were troubled. 7. And he 
 asked the eunuchs of Pharao who were with him in 
 the place of custody in the keeping of his lord, 
 saying. Wherefore (is it) that your countenances (are) 
 gloomy to-day ? 8. Then said they to him, We have 
 seen a dream, and there is not one that interpreteth 
 it. But Joseph said to them. Is not the explanation 
 of them (possible) through God ? relate (them) there- 
 fore to me. 9. And the chief cup-bearer related his 
 dream to Joseph, and said, In my sleep a vine was 
 before me. 10. Moreover in the vine (were) three 
 stems, and (it was) itself flourishing, bringing forth 
 shoots: ripe (were) the clusters of (its) grapes. 11. 
 And the cup of Pharao (was) in mine hand ; and I 
 took the grapes, and pressed them out into the cup, 
 and gave the cup into the hand of Pharao. 12. And 
 Joseph said to him. This (is) the interpretation thereof. 
 The three stems are three days. 13. Yet three days, 
 and Pharao shall remember thy first estate, and shall 
 restore thee to thine office of chief cup-bearer, and 
 thou shalt give the cup of Pharao into his hand, 
 according to that thy former estate, as thou usedst to 
 be pouring out the wine. 14. But call me to thine 
 own remembrance, when it is well with thee ; and 
 thou wilt shew kindness towards me, and wilt make 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XL. 211 
 
 mention of me unto Pharao, and wilt bring mc out of 
 this stronghold. 15. For by a theft was I stolen out 
 of (the) land of (the) Hebrews, and here have I done 
 nothing, but they have cast me into this pit. 10. 
 And the chief baker saw that he had rightly inter- 
 preted ; and he said to Joseph, I also saw a dream, 
 and I thought that I was carrying three baskets of 
 rye cakes upon my head. 17. Moreover in the upper- 
 most basket (there were) of all the sorts of which 
 Pharao eateth, (the) work of the baker : and the birds 
 of the heaven ate them out of the basket which (was) 
 upon my head. 18. Then Joseph answering said to 
 him, This (is) the interpretation thereof. The three 
 baskets are three days. 19. Yet three days, and 
 Pharao shall take thine head off thee, and hang thee 
 on a tree, and the birds of the heaven shall eat thy 
 flesh from off* thee. 20. So it came to pass on the 
 third day, it was Pharao's birthday ; and he made a 
 banquet for all his servants ; and he remembered the 
 first estate of the cup-bearer, and the first estate of 
 the baker, in the midst of his servants. 21. And he 
 restored the chief cup-bearer to his first estate, and 
 he gave the cup into the hand of Pharao. 22. But 
 the chief baker he hanged, even as Joseph had inter- 
 preted to them. 23. And the chief cup-bearer did 
 not remember Joseph, but forgot him. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 3. In the house of the captain of the guard, after "cus- 
 tody." Al. MS. has napa tc5 d/);(ifieo-/^o(/)wXa*c«. See vor. 4. 
 
 14—2 
 
212 GENESIS, CHAP. XL. 
 
 Verses. Of them, after "both." Ambo, Vulg. Each man 
 his dream, before "in one night." fKarepos ivinviov, Al. MS. His, 
 after " vision of." avrov, Al. MS. Bound, after " were." 
 
 Verse 6. And, at the beginning, ht, Al. MS. Behold, before 
 " they were," and in ver. 9. 
 
 Verse 10. As though, 2, before "flourishing." 
 
 Verse 11. Pharao's before " cup." 
 
 Verse 14. I pray thee, after "kindness." 
 
 Verse 20. Chief, before "cup-bearer," and "baker." Al. MS. 
 has it. See ver. 1. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. Chief, before "cup-bearer," and "baker." See ver. 
 20. Princeps vinariorum, Italic. 
 
 Verse 5. Were, before "(so) to the king," and before "in the 
 prison." Was this, at the end. Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 8. Is, before "not." Of them, after "explanation." 
 
 Verse 15. This, before "pit." Comp. ver. 14; Wisd. x. 13. 
 
 Verse 17. Of the heaven, after "birds." So in ver. 19. 
 
 Verse 18. To him, after "said." 
 
 Verse 20. It was, before " Pharao's." Erat, Vulg. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 4. Governor of the prison, or chief gaoler, a/);^tSeo-/iwrj;?. 
 Comp. ver. 3 in Al. MS., and ch. xxxix. 21, 22, 23. D''N2Dn TtiS 
 "captain of the guard," E. T. The title given to Potiphar, ch. 
 XXX vii. 36; xxxix. 1. This appears, howevei-, to have been a dif- 
 ferent person. In ch. xli. 10, they have dpxifiaydpov. 
 
 Verse 5. Now the vision, |nn23 t^'''X, "each man according 
 to the interpretation," E. T. opaais may mean that mental intui- 
 tion, by which not only the objects presented in the dream, but 
 their signification also, are perceived. 
 
 Verse 10. Stems, Trvdpeves, D^jnK', "branches," E. T. The 
 Italic ap. Ambrose, L. de Jos. had radices. Mazoch. p. 133. 
 Comp. Sophocl. Fragm. p. 294, Ed. Brunck. Comp. also Joel i. 7, 
 where LXX. Kkripara. Aq. and Symm. have here KXrjpaTibes, 
 " shoots." The Heb. implies something twisted, as the tendrils of 
 the vine are. It does not grow naturally with more than one stem; 
 but this peculiarity would only impress the mind the more strongly. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XL. 213 
 
 Verse 13. Remember thy {first) estate, fivrja-di'jcrfTai r^r npx>]s 
 a-ov. See Judo 0. I^'X-) ns i<iy\ "shall lift up thy head," E.T. 
 "Reckon," E. M. A meaning which the Ileb. phrase sometimes 
 has. See Exod. xxx. 12j And it would then be, Take thy case into 
 full consideration, sum it up, as we say of a judge. With the 
 LXX. are the Vulg. recordabitur ministerii tui, Onk., Syr. and 
 Arab. Comp. vv. 20, 21. Jonath. has both, veniet coram Pha- 
 raoh memoria tui, et clevabit caput tuum. 
 
 Tldne office of chief cnp-hearer, rfiv apxioivoxotav a-ov, "^JS, ''thy 
 place," E. T. Gradum pristinum, Vulg. See ver. 21. 
 
 Thy former estate, rfjp dpx^v aov rfiv irporepav, pt^Sin OSi^'fOrj 
 "after the former manner," E. T. Juxta officium tuum, Vulg. 
 
 Verse IG. Of rye cakes, xovSpirav, nn, "white," E.T. "Full 
 of holes," E. M. Jun. et Tremell. Farinre, Vulg. yvptcjv, bran? 
 Aquila. (Bd'iva, of palm-branches, Symm. applying it like E. T. to 
 the baskets. Mazochius, p. 134, says, x^^^P^^- — Latino alica, 
 nomen est potionis, sed aliquanto spissioris, ut sorbitio potius dici 
 queat, in remediis atque in deliciis habitse, quse ex zea fiebat, sed 
 zea tiKOKKM, duorum granorum, quce in Italia spelta dicitur. It 
 may have been a sort of biscuit, pricked full of holes, see E. M. 
 6 x^^^P'-'^l^ *'^ ™'' i^^v, Athen. L. iii. c. 26. C^a and oXvpa both 
 render the Ileb. nOD3, which (Ex. ix. 32) is "rye" in E.T. It 
 need not be supposed that these cakes were seen to bo in the 
 baskets, but that the baskets were such as usually contained them. 
 xov^pirrjs, in Cyrill. Glossis, is called cinarius, probably cibarius 
 panis, ordinary bread, as in Cic. Tusc. Qii. v. 97 : " Cui cum 
 peragranti ^gyptum cibarius in casa panis datus esset, nihil visum 
 est illo pane juoun'dius." Jonath. has X''pJ iiT\Z, panis purissimi. 
 Buxtorf thinks it bread baked in a hole of the earth. Others 
 "hot bread." Perhaps, "cinarius" should be " cinerarius," and 
 refer to the bread so baked in a cavity, among the ashes. See 
 ch. xviii. 6. 
 
 Verse 17. Sorts of which Pharao eateth, baSO, "meat of Pha- 
 raoh," E. M. All manner of bake-meats for Pharaoh, E. T. Al. 
 MS. has y(UT]fiaT(ov for yfj/dii'. Work of (the) baker "or cook," E. M. 
 Germ. Kuchenwerke. Arte pistoria, Vulg. Opere coquinario, Jun. 
 et Trem. 
 
214 GENESIS^ CHAP. XLI. 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 1. Now it came to pass after two years of days, 
 (that) Pharao saw a dream. He thought that he was 
 standing by the riA^er. 2. And, behold, as it were 
 out of the river there went up seven kine, fair in ap- 
 pearance, and choice in flesh, and they fed in the 
 Achi. 3. Then seven other kine went up after them 
 out of the river, — wretched in appearance, and thin 
 in flesh ; and they fed near the (other) kine on the 
 bank of the river. 4. And the seven kine that (were) 
 wretched and thin in flesh devoured the seven kine 
 that (were) fair in appearance, and choice in flesh : 
 then Pharao awoke. 5. And he dreamed the second 
 time, and, behold, seven ears (of corn) came up on 
 the one stalk, choice and good. 6. And, behold 
 seven ears, thin and blighted by the wind, sprang up 
 after them. 7. And the seven ears that (were) thin 
 and blighted by the wind swallowed up the seven ears 
 that (were) choice and that (were) full. Then Pharao 
 awoke, and it was a dream. 8. Moreover it was 
 morning, and his soul was troubled : and, having 
 sent, he summoned all the expositors of Egypt, and 
 all the wise men thereof, and Pharao related to them 
 his dream, and there was not (one) who explained it 
 to Pharao. 9. And the chief cup-bearer spake unto 
 Pharao, saying, I remember my fault to-day. 10. 
 Pharao was wroth with his servants, and put us in 
 ward, in the house of the chief cook, both me and 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 215 
 
 the cliief baker. 11. And we saw a dream, both in 
 one night, I and he, each saw according to his dream. 
 12. Now there was with us there a young man, a 
 Hebrew servant of the chief cook, and we told him, 
 and he interpreted to us. 13. Moreover it came to 
 pass, as he interpreted to us, even so it happened, 
 both that I was restored to my first estate, and 
 that he was hanged. 14. So Pharao, having sent, 
 called Joseph, and they brought him forth from the 
 stronghold, and shaved him, and changed his dress : 
 and he came unto Pharao. 15. Then said Pharao 
 unto Joseph, I have seen a dream, and there is not 
 any one that can interpret it ; but I have heard (per- 
 sons) saying concerning thee, that thou, when thou 
 hast heard dreams, canst interpret them. 16. But 
 Joseph answering Pharao said, AVithout God an an- 
 swer bringing salvation to Pharao will not be given. 
 17. Then spake Pharao to Joseph, saying, In my sleep 
 I thought that I was standing near the bank of the 
 river. 18. Ajid as it were out of the river there Avent 
 up seven kine, fair in appearance, and choice in flesh, 
 and they fed in the Achi. 19. And, behold, seven 
 other kine went up after them out of the river, evil 
 and wretched in appearance, and thin in flesh, such as 
 I had not seen more wretched than they in (the) whole 
 land of Egypt. 20. And the seven kine that (were) 
 wretched and thin devoured the seven first kine that 
 (were) fair and choice. 21. And they entered into 
 their bellies, and they did not become apparent, that 
 
216 GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 
 
 they had entered into their bellies ; and the aspects 
 of them (were) wretched, even as at the beginning. 
 Then, having awoke, I slept (again). 22. And again 
 I saw in my sleep, and as it were seven ears (of corn) 
 came up on one stalk, full and good. 23. But seven 
 other ears, thin and blighted by the wind, sprang up 
 close to them. 24. And the seven ears that (were) 
 thin and blighted by the wind swallowed up the seven 
 ears that (were) good and that (were) full. I spake 
 therefore to the expositors, and there was not (one) 
 that declared it to me. 25. And Joseph said to 
 Pharao, The dream of Pharao is one : whatsoever 
 things God doeth he hath shewn to Pharao. 26. The 
 seven fair kine are seven years, and the seven good 
 ears (of corn) are seven years : the dream of Pharao 
 is one. 27. And the seven thin kine that went up 
 after them, are seven years ; and the seven ears that 
 (were) thin and blighted by the wind, are seven years. 
 There shall be seven years of famine. 28. Therefore 
 (as to) the word which I have spoken to Pharao — 
 "Whatsoever things God doeth he hath shewn to 
 Pharao" — 29. Behold, (for) seven years there com- 
 eth great plenty in all (the) land of Egypt. 30. But 
 there shall come seven years of famine after these ; 
 and (men) shall forget the abundance that shall be 
 in the whole of Egypt : and the famine shall con- 
 sume the land. 31. And the plenty shall not be 
 recollected in the land because of the famine that 
 shall be afterward ; for it shall be very mighty. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 217 
 
 32, But concerning that the dream was repeated to 
 Pharao twice, (that was) because the thing- sliall be 
 true that (is) from God, and God will make speed 
 to do it. 33. Now therefore look for a man wise 
 and prudent, and appoint him over (the) land of 
 Egypt. 34. And let Pharao do (this), and let him 
 appoint local governors over the land ; and let them 
 take a fifth of all the productions of the land of 
 Egypt, (for) the seven years of the plenty. 35. And 
 let them gather together all the provisions of these 
 seven good years that are coming, and let the corn be 
 gathered together under Pharao's hand ; let provisions 
 be kept in the cities. 36. And the provisions that 
 are kept shall be for the land against the seven years 
 of the famine, which shall be in (the) land of Egypt, 
 and the land shall not be destroyed in the famine. 
 37. So the thing was acceptable before Pharao, and 
 before all his servants. 38. And Pharao said to all 
 his servants, Shall we find such a man (as this), who 
 hath God's spirit in him ? 39. Moreover Pharao 
 said to Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath shewn thee 
 all these things, there is not a man wiser and more 
 prudent than thou. 40. Thou shalt be over my 
 house, and at thy mouth shall all my people be obe- 
 dient ; nevertheless (as to) the throne I will retain 
 superiority over thee. 41. Pharao said further to 
 Joseph, Behold, I appoint thee this day over all 
 (the) land of Egypt. 42. And Pharao having taken 
 his ring from his hand, placed it upon the hand 
 
218 GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 
 
 of Joseph, and clothed him with a fine-linen gar- 
 ment, and put a golden chain about his neck. 43. 
 And he caused him to mount into the second chariot 
 of those (which were) his ; and a herald made pro- 
 clamation before him ; and he appointed him over 
 (the) whole land of Egypt. 44. Moreover Pharao 
 said to Joseph, I (am) Pharao ; without thee shall 
 no one lift up his hand over all (the) land of Egypt. 
 
 45. And Pharao called the name of Joseph, Pson- 
 thomphanech : and he gave him Aseneth, daughter 
 of Petephres, priest of Heliopolis, to (be) his wife. 
 
 46. Now Joseph was thirty years (old) Avhen he stood 
 before Pharao king of Egypt. Then Joseph went 
 forth from (the) presence of Pharao, and passed 
 through all (the) land of Egypt. 47. And the earth 
 in the seven years of the plenty produced handfuls. 
 48. And he gathered together all the provisions of 
 the seven years, during which the plenty Avas in the 
 land of Egypt, and laid up the provisions in the cities ; 
 (the) provisions of the plains of the city, which (were) 
 round about it, he laid up within it. 49. And Joseph 
 gathered corn together, as it were the sand of the sea, 
 abundant exceedingly, until it could not be num- 
 bered: for there was no num.ber (of it). 50. More- 
 over two sons were born to Joseph, before the seven 
 years of the famine came, whom Aseneth, the daugh- 
 ter of Petephres, priest of Heliopolis, bare to him. 
 51. So Joseph called the name of the first-born, 
 IManasse ; because God hath caused me to forget all 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 219 
 
 ray troubles, and all the (children) of my father. 
 52. Moreover he called the name of the second, 
 Ephraim ; because God hath increased me in the 
 land of my humiliation. 53. But the seven years of 
 the plenty passed by, which were in the land of Egypt. 
 
 54. And the seven years of the famine began to come, 
 as Joseph had said, and there was famine in all the 
 earth : but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. 
 
 55. And all the land of Egypt suffered hunger ; so 
 the people cried unto Pharao concerning bread. Then 
 Pharao said to all the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph, 
 and whatsoever he shall say to you, do. 56. And the 
 famine was over (the) face of all the earth ; so Joseph 
 opened all the granaries, and sold to all the Egyptians. 
 57. And all the countries came into Egypt unto Joseph 
 to buy : for the famine prevailed in all the earth. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 4. In appearance, after " wretched." 
 
 Verse 5. And he slept, at the beginning. 
 
 Verse 7. Behold, before "it was." See Insertions, and comp. 
 1 Kings iii. 15.^ 
 
 Verse 11. The interpretation of, |1"iriD, after "according to." 
 See ch. xl. 5. 
 
 Verse 12. Our dreams, to each man according to his dream he 
 did interpret, at the end. 
 
 Verse 23. Withered, before " thin." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 27. And ill-favoured, after " thin." 
 
 Verse 30. All, after " forget." 
 
 Verse 44. Or foot, after "hand." 
 
 Verse 45. And Joseph went out over (all) the land of Egiipt, at 
 the end. Comp. ver. 4G. 
 
 Verse 56. And tlie famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt, at 
 the end. 
 
220 GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. As it were, after "behold," for which it is substi- 
 tuted, vv. 18, 22. See ch. xxxvii. 9. 
 
 Verse 5. The, before " one." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 7. It was, after " behold," n2n, which they omit. 
 Perhaps they read riTI. E. T. supplies " it was." 
 
 Verse 10. Both, re, before " me," supplied by E. T. See 
 ver. 13. 
 
 Verse 11. Both, dficjyoTepoi., after "a dream." Uterque, Vulg. 
 omitting " I and he." 
 
 Verse 12. There was, before "with us," supplied by E. T, 
 Erat, Vulg. 
 
 Yerse U. Even, before " so," Kal. Both, re. Before " that I." 
 Comp. ver. 10. 
 
 Verse 16. Not, before " be given." So the Samar. The Syr. 
 has, nunquid existimamus quod absque Deo prospera succedant 
 Pharaoni ? 
 
 Verse 19. Out of the river, before "evil." Comp. ver. 3. 
 
 Verse 20. Fair and, before " choice." 
 
 Verse 21. I slept (again), at the end. Rursus sopore depres- 
 sus, Vulg. Comp. ver. 5. 
 
 Verse 22. Again, before " I saw." 
 
 Verse 24. Seven, after "and the." And blighted by the wind, 
 after "thin." And that were full, after "good." There was, before 
 "not." It, before "to me," not in Al. MS. Comp. vv. S, 23. 
 
 Verse 26. Of Pharao, after " dream." 
 
 Verse 27. And, after " thin." Are seven years, after " wind." 
 Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 30. That shall be, after " abundance." Not in Al. MS. 
 See ver. 35. 
 
 Verse 31. Shall be, before "very." So E. T. 
 
 Verse 34. Of all the productions, after " fifth." Fructuum, 
 Vulg. Comp. ver. 48, ch. xlvii. 18, 24. 
 
 Verse 38. All, before "his servants." See ver. 37. Hath, 
 before " God's spirit." E. T. supplies " is." 
 
 Verse 41. This day, before "over." 
 
 Verse 50. The seven, before " years." Comp. ver. 54. 
 
 Verse 56. All, after " sold to." See ch. xlvii. 15. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. . 221 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. In the Achi, ev r^'A^ft, inN3, "in a meadow," E.T. 
 Locis palustribus, Vulg. The word occurs Ecclus. xl. 16, where 
 E. T. has "weed." In Job viii. 11, inx is rendered by Tranvpoi, 
 and nny, Isai. six. 7, by''A;(ft. It seems to mean a marshy, sedgy 
 spot, carectum. If a particular plant is intended, it may be 
 " the cyperus esculentus, called Malinathalla by Theophrastus, and 
 esteemed excellent food for cattle," Pict. Bible, ad loc. "Axos 
 ((TTi TO XfTfTov Koi ^oTavco8(s (^vTcipiov, Schol. Joscphus has eXos, 
 as Aq. has in Job. Hence the German auc, a piece of meadow- 
 land intersected by running water: and Aach, Aa, names of ris'ers? 
 Perhaps Achaia? and Achclous? 
 
 "Verse 3. Fed, iviixovro, n^noj/n, "stood," E T. Pasceban- 
 tur, Vulg. The nature of their food is told in the next verse. 
 
 Verse 5. Choice, (KXtKrol, niX''12, "rank," E.T. In ver. 2, it 
 has " fat." Anything excellent of its kind seems to be meant. 
 The Vulg. in ver. 2 has crassje nimis, and here plenae. Comp. 
 Hab. i. 16, where E. T. "plenteous," and Vulg. electus. 
 
 Verse 6. The wind, Dnp, "the east wind," E. T. They 
 seem to have thought it unnecessary to particularise the quarter 
 from which the blighting wind came, as being generally known. 
 Uredine, Vulg. See Deut. xxviii. 22. 
 
 Verse 8. Expositors, i^riyr^ras, '•DDIil, " magicians," E. T. 
 Conjectores, Vulg. Though they practised magical arts, see 
 Ex. vii. 11, 22, where LXX. inaoibol, the solution of difficulties, 
 as here, seems to have been their principal duty. See Dan. i. 20: 
 ii. 2 ; and comp. Prov. xxix. 18. 
 
 Verso 10. Us, "-ns, "me," E. T. The Syr. has "us." The 
 Samar. T. " them," in which it is followed by the Arabic. 
 
 Verse 13. That I ivas restored, and that he was hanged, so the 
 Vulg. ego redditus sum, et ille suspensus est. 
 
 Verse 14. And shaved him, and changed, Pi^riM n?J^1, " and 
 he shaved (himself), and changed," E.T. The Vulg. has eductum 
 de carcere Joseph totonderunt, ac veste mutata, obtulerunt ei. 
 They probably thought he might not have the means of doing this 
 for himself. 
 
 Verse 15. When thou hast heard dreams, canst interpret them, 
 inx ins'? Dl'pn yO'J'n, " thou canst understand a dream to inter- 
 
222 GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 
 
 pret it," E. T. " When thou hearest a dream, thou canst inter- 
 pret it," E. M. Qupe audivi te — conjicere, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 16. Without God an answer bringing salvation (or secu- 
 rity) to Pharao will not be given, Q)^^ nX nay Wrhn ny'?2 
 T\]}')Zi. "(It is) not in me: God shall give Pharaoh an answer of 
 peace," E. T. They seem to have considered their avev and oiik 
 (see Insertions) as the equivalents to ny?^. The sense is much 
 the same : God's inspiration is necessary for a right and profitable 
 answer. See Bp Horsley on the verse. 
 
 Verse 30. Come, iDp, " arise," E. T. Quos sequentur, Vulg. 
 Whole, p^^, "land." 
 
 Verse 31. Mighty, or strong, Icrxvpos, 133- "grievous," E. T. 
 "Heavy," E. M. Magnitudo, Vulg. Comp. Luke xv. 14. fidxr) 
 'Icrxvpct, Plato, Charmides, in init. Plaga valida, Lucret. iii. 819. 
 
 Verse 40. Be obedient, vnaKova-erai, ptJ'S " shall be ruled," 
 E. T. pC'J is to kiss — the edict, or Turcice, firman, proceeding 
 from him. See Harmer, vi. 21, Schl. and Ad. Clarke. Obediet, 
 Vulg. Ad OS te osculabitur, J. et Tr. Comp. Prov. xxiv. 26. 
 
 Verse 43. A herald made proclamation, ~|"I3S — "iXIpS " they 
 cried, Bow the knee," E. T. " Tender father," E. M. Clamante 
 prsecone, ut omnes coram eo genua flecterent, Vulg. Mazochius, 
 p. 144, thinks that ab-rech may mean pater regis ; rec among the 
 Tyrrhenians being the same as rex. They may have confounded 
 it with {<T1"l3j which means a herald in Chaldee. See Dan. iii. 4. 
 
 Verse 45. Psonthomphanech, n3J?S njSV, " Zaphnath Paaneah," 
 E. T., which in the Coptic signifies, the revealer of secrets, or the 
 man to whom secrets are revealed, E. M. Jerome thought other- 
 wise, saying that though such may be its meaning in Hebrew, yet 
 sermone ^gyptio it is salvator mundi, and so be puts in the Vulg. 
 vertitque nomen ejus, et vocavit eum lingua ^gyptiaca, salvatorem 
 mundi. See Ad. Clarke ad loc. Michaelis thinks the letters 
 transposed, and it should be njySjnVS, Psot-Emphaneh — Sa- 
 viour of the world. Philo ap. Bos. has KpvnTcov evpfTrjs. See 
 Schl. ad voc. and Mazoch. 145. 
 
 Heliopolis, JS, " On," E. T. Heliopoleos, Vulg. In the Helio- 
 politan nome was a place called by Josephus, ttjv 'Oviov x'Spaj/, 
 Ant. XIV. 14, and de Bello, i. 7, and vii. 30, where he means the 
 temple built by Onias. The builder may perhaps have had 
 reference to the ancient name of On. Comp. Ezek. xsx. 17. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLI. 223 
 
 Cyril of Alexandria, cited by Parkhurst, says that On meant the 
 sun. Tlio ruins of Heliopolis are about two leagues from the 
 modern Cairo. Niebuhr. 
 
 Verse 49. It could not he Hicmbcred, ovk rfbuvaro apidnrjOrjpai, 
 "IDD^ bin, "he left numbering," E. T. Al. MS. has apidfifjcrai. 
 
 Verse 51. All the (children) of my father, ''3X fT'Il 73, "all my 
 father's house," E. T. House to be taken in the sense of family. 
 Tota familia, J. et Tr. Comp. Luke ii. 49, in the Gr. and Syr. 
 where the dLBda-KoXoi may be considered as the olKeloi — of the 
 household — of God. Eph. ii. 19. Comp. 1 Tim. v. 8. 
 
 Verse 53. Which were, n*n X*S, " that was," E. T. Qui 
 fuerunt, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 56. Over (the) face of all the earth, ]nxn '•32 ^D h]}, 
 "over all the face of the earth," E. T. Sam. and Syr, agree 
 with the LXX. Comp. vv. 54, 57. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIl. 
 
 1. Then Jacob, having seen that there is a sale 
 (of corn) in Egypt, said to his sons. Wherefore take 
 ye your ease ? 2. Behold, I have heard that there is 
 corn in Egypt : go down thither, and buy us (some) 
 small provision, that we may live, and not die. 3. So 
 Joseph's ten .brethren went down to buy corn from 
 Egypt. 4. But Benjamin the brother of Joseph he 
 sent not with his brethren : for he said, Lest disease 
 befall him. 5. So the sons of Israel came to purchase 
 with those who came ; for the famine was in the land 
 of Chanaan. 6. Now Joseph was the ruler of the 
 land : he (it was that) sold to all the people of the 
 land. So the brethren of Joseph, having arrived, 
 w^orshipped him with (their) face to the ground. 
 7. But Joseph, having seen his brethren, recollected 
 
224 GENESIS, CHAP, XLII. 
 
 (them), and pretended to have no knowledge of them, 
 and spake harsh things to them : and he said to them, 
 Whence come ye ? So they said. Out of the land 
 of Chanaan, to buy provisions. 8. For Joseph recol- 
 lected his brethren, but they did not recollect him. 
 9. And Joseph remembered his dreams, which he had 
 seen ; and he said to them. Ye are spies, to observe 
 the approaches of the country ye are come. 10. But 
 they said, Not so, lord, we thy servants have come to 
 buy provisions. 11. We are all sons of one man : 
 we are peaceable ; thy servants are not spies. 12. 
 Then he said to them, Not so ; but ye have come to 
 see the approaches of the land. 13. But they said. 
 We thy servants are twelve brethren in (the) land of 
 Chanaan ; and, behold, the younger (is) this day with 
 our father: moreover the other is not. 14. Then 
 said Joseph to them, This is what I spake to you, 
 saying, That ye are spies. 15. Herein shall ye be 
 made manifest ; (I swear) by the health of Pharao, ye 
 shall not go forth hence, unless your younger bro- 
 ther come hither. 16. Send one of you, and fetch 
 your brother : but ye must be led away (to prison) 
 until that your sayings be made apparent, whether ye 
 speak truth or not : but if not, by the health of 
 Pharao, surely ye are spies. 17. And he put them in 
 ward three days. 18. Moreover he said to them on 
 the third day, Do this, and ye shall live ; for I fear 
 God. 19. If ye are peaceable, let one brother of you 
 be kept in the prison ; but do ye yourselves go, and 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLII. 225 
 
 take away the purchase of your allowance of corn. 
 20. And bring your younger brother unto me, and 
 your words shall be accredited ; but if not, ye shall 
 die. Therefore they did thus. 21. And each said 
 unto his brother, Even so, for we are (involved) in sins, 
 concerning our brother, because we overlooked the 
 affliction of his soul, when he besought us, and we 
 attended not to him, and therefore this affliction hath 
 come upon us. 22. Then Euben answering said to 
 them. Spake I not to you, saying. Do not wrong the 
 boy ? and ye did not attend to me : and, lo ! his blood 
 is required. 23. Now they did not know that Joseph 
 heard (them), for the interpreter was between them. 
 24. Then Joseph, having turned away from them, 
 wept : and again he drew near unto them, and spake 
 to them ; and he took Symeon, and bound him before 
 them. 25. Joseph moreover commanded to fill their 
 vessels with corn, and to return to each their money 
 into his sack, and to give them provision for the way : 
 and it was (done) to them accordingly. 26. And, 
 having laid th^ corn upon their asses, they departed 
 thence. 27. But one (of them), having opened his 
 sack to give his asses provender, where they rested, 
 saw also the bundle of his money, and it was upon the 
 mouth of the sack. 28. And he said to his brethren, 
 The money hath been returned to me, and lo ! this 
 (is) in my sack. And their heart was astonished, and 
 they were troubled, saying one to another, What (is) 
 this (which) God hath done to us? 29. Then they 
 
 15 
 
226 GENESIS, CHAP. XLII. 
 
 came unto Jacob their father into (the) land of Cha- 
 naan, and told him all things which had befallen them, 
 saying, 30. The man, the lord of the country, spake 
 harsh things unto us, and put us in ward, as men 
 spying out the land. 31. Yet we said to him, We 
 are peaceable, we are not spies. 32. We are twelve 
 brethren, sons of our father : the one is not ; but the 
 little one is with our father this day in (the) land of 
 Chanaan. 33. Then the man, the lord of the country, 
 said to us, Hereby shall I know that ye are peace- 
 able ; leave one brother here with me ; then, having 
 taken the purchase of your house's allowance of corn, 
 depart. 34. And bring your younger brother unto 
 me : and I shall know that ye are not spies, but that 
 ye are peaceable : and I will restore to you your bro- 
 ther, and ye shall trade in the land. 35. Moreover it 
 came to pass in their emptying their sacks, also each 
 man's bundle of money was in their sack : and they, 
 and their father, saw the bundles of their money, and 
 were afraid. 36. But Jacob their father said to 
 them, Me have ye rendered childless : Joseph is not, 
 Symeon is not, and will ye take Benjamin away ? 
 against me are all these things come to pass. 37. 
 Then spake Ruben to their father, saying, Slay my 
 two sons, if I bring him not unto thee : give him into 
 my hand, and I will bring him back unto thee. 38. 
 But he said, My son shall not go down with you, for 
 his brother is dead, and he alone is left ; and it will 
 fall out that disease will come upon him in the way 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIT. 227 
 
 which ye go, and ye will bring down mine old age 
 with sorrow into Hades. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 7. Them, D, after " recollected." 
 
 Verso 19. House of your, before "prison." So Vulg. in car- 
 cere. Houses, at the end. (rvrohoaia, however, may imply a 
 family, among the members of which the corn was distributed. 
 See Kotes^ and ver. 33. 
 
 Verse 22. Also, before "his blood." So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 33. Of your, after " one." Fratrem vestrum unum, 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 36. And, before " Symeon." So Vulg. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. Some small provision. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 9. His, before "dreams." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 16. Or not, after " truth." It may be another trans- 
 lation of n"? DKI. Comp. Horn. II. B. 300, Et er^bv KaX;(as /xai/- 
 TevfTai, 7]€ Koi ovxi. An falsa, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 18. For, before "I fear," supplied by E. T. and Vulg. 
 
 Verse 20. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 21. For, after "even so-" And, before "therefore." 
 Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 22. To me, after "attend." Me, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 24. Joseph, after " then." 
 
 Verse 27. The bundle, before " of his money." See ver. 35. 
 
 Verse 30. In ward, iv (pvXaKJj, after " put us," caused by the 
 way in which they render |nv Comp. ch. xl. 3, xli. 10. 
 
 Verse 33. Here, after " brother," supplied by E. T. 
 
 Verse 34. And, before " I will." E. T. supplies " so," and 
 Vulg. et. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. A sale (of com), npaa-n, lltJ*, "com," E. T. Ali- 
 menta venderentur, Vulg. Quod frugcs emerent, Jonath. Anno- 
 nam, J. et Tr. The Complut. has irpaats ctItov. Comp. in the Heb. 
 ver. 6, where ■|^3t^'D is " he that sold," and ver. 19. 
 
 15—2 
 
228 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIT. 
 
 Take ye your ease, paOvfiflTe, Judith i. 16; Ecclus. xxxii. 12. 
 INinn, "look ye one upon another," E. T. Negligitis, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 2. (Some) small provision, DC'Dj " from thence," E. T. 
 That which it has to spare. Necessaria, Vulg. Comp. ch. xliii. 2. 
 
 Verse 7. Pretended to have no knowledge of them, rfKKoTpiovTo 
 an evrav, spoke to them as to strangers. Quasi ad alienos durius 
 loquebatur, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 9. He had seen, flBev avros, DH? DPn, " dreamed of 
 them," E. T. Aliquando viderat, Vulg. Comp. ch. xl. 5, 8, 
 xli. II. 
 
 Verse II. Peaceable, D"'33, "true (men)," E. T., of the right 
 sort. Comme il faut, Fr. Pacifici, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 12. Approaches, 'ix^rj, nilj?, " nakedness," E. T. Im- 
 munita, Vulg., and infirmiora in ver. 9. Aditus, Schl. 
 
 Verse 15. Health, Ti, "life," E. T., implied in health. Salu- 
 tem, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 19. The purchase of your allowance of corn, t6v dyopa- 
 (TfjLov TTjs (riTo8o(Tias vfxav, t^ZTM |13y") "12C^ "corn for the famine 
 of your houses," E. T. Comp. Omissions, and note on ver. I. As 
 aiTohocria is the opposite to psyi, it has been thought that we 
 should read o-troSeta?. See Neh. ix. 15; and Lev. xxvi. 26, and 
 comp. ver. 33. It may, however, as Schleusner thinks, be a free 
 rendering of the sense, without attending to the literal signification 
 of each woi'd. According to Parkhurst, "^yy is food sold by retail, 
 thus conveying the sense of division, or distribution, expressed in 
 a-iTohoaia. Qu. however whether it does not rather mean that 
 which breaks hunger, puts an end to it ? So we call our first meal 
 "breakfast." Comp. Ps. civ. II. The Arab, has annonam ali- 
 menti. Jonath. frumentura quod emistis pro famelicis domus 
 vestrse. The Vulg. frumenta qufe emistis in domus vestras; and 
 in ver. 33, cibaria domibus vestris necessaria. 
 
 Verse 20. But if not, el be /xr/, ^'\, " and ye shall not," E. T. 
 They may have read NP DX1- 
 
 Verse 25. And it was {done) to them accordingly, p DH? Cyi, 
 "and thus did he unto them," E. T. The Vulg. uses the plural, 
 qui fecerunt ita, referring to the ministri, whom they had inserted 
 before. See ch. xhii. 34. The Arab, has, cumque factum fuisset 
 hoc ipsis, connecting it with the next verse. 
 
 Verse 28. Was astonislied, e^earr], literally, " went out," SVS 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLII. 229 
 
 " went forth," E. M. " Failed them," E. T. Obstupcfacti, Vulg. 
 See Adam Clarke ad loc. 
 
 Verse 36. Against me, in ifxi. Comp. Demosth. dc Pace, v.: 
 Tavra yap Train ecf) favrovs rjyoxivro elvai. 
 
 Verse 37. Their father, mx, "his father," E. T. AL MS. lias 
 avTov. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 1. Now the famine prevailed in the land. 2. More- 
 over it came to pass when they had made an end of 
 eating the corn which they had brought out of Egypt, 
 their father also said to them, Having gone again, 
 buy us (some) small provision. 3. But Judas spake 
 unto him, saying, With a protestation did the man, 
 the lord of the land, protest unto us, saying, Ye shall 
 not see my face, if your younger brother be not Avith 
 you. 4. If therefore indeed thou send our brother 
 with us, we will go down and will buy thee provisions. 
 
 5. But if thou send not our brother with us, we will 
 not go : for the man spake to us, saying. Ye shall not 
 see my face, if your younger brother be not with you. 
 
 6. Then said Israel, Wherefore did ye do me evil, 
 telling the man that ye have a brother ? 7. So they 
 said. Demanding the man demanded of us even our 
 lineage, saying, Doth your father yet live ? and, have 
 ye a brother ? and we told him according to this 
 (his) demand : did we know that he would say to 
 us. Bring your brother ? 8. Then said Judas unto 
 Israel his father. Send the boy with me ; and, hav- 
 ing arisen, we will go, that we may live and not die, 
 
230 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 both we, and thou, and our family. 9. Moreover I 
 
 undertake for him : require thou him of my hand ; 
 
 if I bring him not unto thee, and place him before 
 
 thee, I will be as one that has transgressed against 
 
 thee all the days (of my life). 10. For if we had not 
 
 lingered, already we should have returned twice. 11. 
 
 Then said Israel their father to them, If thus it is, do 
 
 this : take of the fruits of the land in your vessels, and 
 
 carry down to the man gifts of the resin, and of the 
 
 honey ; incense also, and ladanum, and terebinth 
 
 (nuts), and almonds. 12. And take the money double 
 
 in your hands, and the money which was returned in 
 
 your sacks take back with you, lest perhaps it is an 
 
 error. 13. And take your brother, and, having 
 
 arisen, go down unto the man. 14. And may my 
 
 God grant you favour in the sight of the man, and 
 
 may he send back your one brother (who is there), 
 
 and Benjamin : for I indeed, as I am bereaved of (my) 
 
 children, am bereaved. 15. So the men, having 
 
 taken these gifts, and the double money, took in their 
 
 hands Benjamin also; and, having arisen, they went 
 
 down into Egypt, and stood before Joseph. 16. Then 
 
 Joseph saw them, and Benjamin his brother by the 
 
 same mother, and said to him who was over his house. 
 
 Bring in the men into the house, and slay victims, 
 
 and make ready ; for with me shall the men eat bread 
 
 at noon. 17. So the man did as Joseph said, and 
 
 brought in the men into Joseph's house. 18. But the 
 
 men, seeing that they were brought in into Joseph's 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIH. 231 
 
 house, said, Because of the money which was returned 
 in our sacks at the first, we are brought in, tliat (he) 
 may accuse us falsely, and set upon us, to take us 
 to be slaves, and our asses. 19. Therefore, having 
 api)roached the man who (was) over Joseph's house, 
 they spake to him in the porch of the house — 20. 
 Saying, We beseech (thee), lord, we came down at 
 the first to buy provisions. 21. But it came to pass, 
 ■when we came to halt for the night, and opened our 
 sacks, even this money (which had belonged to) each 
 (of us was) in his sack : our money in (its) weight we 
 have brought back now in our hands. 22. And other 
 money we have brought with us to buy provisions : we 
 know not who put the money into our sacks. 23. But 
 he said to them. Peace be with you ; fear not; your God 
 and the God of your fathers hath given you treasures in 
 your sacks : I am also in possession of your sterling 
 money. And he brought Symeon forth unto them. 
 24. And he fetched water to wash their feet, and gave 
 provender to their asses. 25. Then they made ready 
 the gifts against Joseph's coming at noon ; for they 
 had heard that he would dine there. 26. So Joseph 
 entered into the house ; and they brought before him 
 the gifts which they had in their hands, into the 
 house, and worshipped him upon their face upon the 
 ground. 27. Then he asked them, How fare ye? 
 and he said to them, Is your father in health, the old 
 man of whom ye spake ? doth he still live ? 28. Then 
 said they. Thy servant our father is in health; he 
 
232 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 still liveth. And he said, Blessed of God be that 
 man. And, having bowed down, they worshipped 
 him. 29. Then Joseph, having looked up with his 
 eyes, saw Benjamin his brother by the same mother ; 
 and he said, (Is) this your younger brother, of whom 
 ye spake, that ye would bring (him) unto me ? And 
 he said, God pity thee, (my) child! 30. Then was 
 Joseph troubled, for his bowels were drawn together 
 towards his brother ; and he sought to weep ; there- 
 fore having entered into the private chamber, he 
 wept there. 31. And, having washed (his) face, (and) 
 gone forth, he put a force upon himself; and he said, 
 Set bread before (me). 32. And they set (it) before 
 him alone, and before them by themselves, and before 
 the Egyptians who dined with him by themselves : for 
 the Egyptians could not eat bread with the Hebrews ; 
 for it is an abomination to the Egyptians. 33. So 
 they sat over against him, the first-born according to 
 his birthright, and the younger according to his youth ; 
 therefore the men were astonished, (and expressed it) 
 each unto his brother. 34. Then they bare portions 
 from him unto them ; but the portion of Benjamin 
 was rendered great above the portions of all, fivefold 
 in comparison with theirs ; so they drank, and in- 
 dulged with him in wine. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 6. Yet, 1)V, before "a brother." 
 
 Verse 7. The tenor of, "'3, after "according to," literally "the 
 mouth of," E. M. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIII. 233 
 
 Verse 11. Now, X13S, before "this do." Comp. eh. xxvii, 37. 
 So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 24. And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, 
 at the beginning. See ver. 17. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 3. The lord of the land, after "the man," not in Al. MS. 
 Comp. ch. xlii. 30, 33. Younger, before "brother." See ch. xiii. 
 15, 20, 34. Be, before "with you," supplied by E. T. Nisi fra- 
 trem vestrum minimum adduxeritis, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 4. Therefore indeed, fxev ovv, after "if." Ergo, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 5. Our brother tvith us, after "not." E. T. supplies 
 "him." See ver. 4. Saying, after "to us." The Vulg. has ut 
 ssepe diximus. Younger and be, as ver. 3. Absque fratre vestro 
 minimo, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. To us, after "say." And, before "have ye." Not 
 in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 11. Also, re, after "incense." Not in Al. ^IS. Bos. 
 Prol. Part 3, says that it should be dvfxiafiara, aromata, nX23, 
 "spices," E. T. See ch. xxxvii. 25. 
 
 Verse 16. His brother by the same mother, after " Benjamin." 
 See ver. 29. 
 
 Bread, after " eat." 
 
 Verse 23. To them, after "said." Respondit, Vulg. Sterling, 
 evboK.iy.oxiv, before " money." Comp. ch. xxiii. 16. Probatam, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 26. Upon their face, before "upon the ground." Proni, 
 Vulg. Comp ch,. xlii. 6. 
 
 Verse 28. And he said. Blessed of God (be) that man, after 
 "liveth." It occurs in the Samaritan. Him, at the end, not in 
 Al. MS. See August. Locut. de Gen. 
 
 Verse 29. That ye would bring (him), dyayt'iv. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 8. Family, dnoa-Ktvij, f|U, "little ones," E. T. It may, 
 however, include the women. See Exod. xii. 37; Num. xxxii. IG ; 
 and comp. Num. xxxi. 17, 18; Exod. x. 24; Num. xvi. 27; where 
 they distinguish it both from reKva and ywa'iKfs. 
 
 Verse 11. Fruits, Kapncop, niDT, " best fruits," E.T., deriving 
 it from "IDT, to sing — fit to be celebrated in song, doiSifJioi, de- 
 
234 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 cantati, and perhaps mitiTlj 1 Sam. ix. 7, has a simihir meaning. 
 Mazoch. p. 149. Comp. Ezekiel xxvii. 25, ap. Simon. Lex. in voc. 
 mJDT- The Vulg. and Arab, have simply "fruits," from IQT, in its 
 signification of cutting off, or gathering, from the tree. 
 
 Terebinth (nuts), repe^ivdov, D''Jt32, " nuts," E. T. The fruit of 
 the pistacia terebinthus, or perhaps of the pistacia vera, common 
 in Syria : the latter is larger and of better flavour. Terebinthi, 
 Vulg. Josephus. Jonath. has " nut oil." 
 
 Verse 13. Go down, laiti*, "go again," E. T. Comp. vv. 4, 
 15. Ite, Vulg. 
 
 Verso 14. My Ood, HK' ^S, " God Almighty." Comp. 
 ch. xvii. 1, xxviii. 3, xxxv. 11. Deus mens omnipotens, Vulg. One, 
 "inx, " other," E. T., for which they read inx. Comp. 1 Kings 
 vii. 8; Ps. cviii. 13. LXX. 
 
 Verse 16. Slay victims, n3D Pinn, "slay," E. T. "Kill a 
 killing," E. M. Occide victimas, Vulg. Qxijia may be either 
 (T(l>ayLov or lepelov, not necessarily the latter. Comp. Prov. ix. 2; 
 1 Sam. XXV. 11; 1 Kings xix. 21 ; Matt. xxii. 4; Luke xv. 23; John 
 X. 10. And Mazochius observes that even lepelov is in the Odyssey 
 applied to the animals slaughtered for the suitors' feast. I sup- 
 pose the passages to which he refers are B. 56, and P. 180, where 
 the verb is used, not the noun. 
 
 Verse 18. Accuse us falsely, a-vKocfiavrrja-ai. Luke iii. 14, xix. 8, 
 ir'py '?!?Jnn, "seek occasion against us," E. T. "Roll himself 
 upon us, Job XXX. 14," E. M. Devolvat in nos calumniam, Vulg. 
 Verse 20. We beseech (thee), deofieda, 13, "O," E. T. Ora- 
 mus, Vulg. So Jonath. here, and in ch. xliv. 18. Comp. Exod. iv. 
 10, 13; Judges vi. 13. 
 
 Verse 25. That he woidd, peXkei, Qvh 'h'2ii\ "that they 
 should," E. T. Their preparation of the gifts would depend upon 
 their expectation that Joseph would be present at the meal. 
 
 Verse 30. Were drawn together, a~uvea-Tpe(f)eTo, 1"l?033, " did 
 yearn," E. T. Jonath. has It^'PI"!, which may mean "crept like a 
 worm," or, " were knotted together like worms." Nnt^'Tl"), in ch. 
 xxii. 13, is interpreted " perplexitas" Onk. has ^^unx, convolve- 
 bantur, and such is probably the meaning of the Heb. "103. See 
 Parkh. who cites Virg. "camuris cornibus," which Macrobius ex- 
 plains by "in se redeuntibus." Comp. 1 Kings iii. 26; Hos. xi. 8. 
 " To yearn: to feel great internal uneasiness," Johnson. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIII. 235 
 
 Verse 34. Then they bare portions from him unto them, rjpnv 8( 
 fifpi8as nap' avroij rrpos (avrovs, which sounds as if they went to 
 fetch them from Joseph's table. Al. MS. however has airovs, and 
 theu the sense will be — they, indefinitely, like the French "on" — 
 the servants namely — carried the portions to them, answering to 
 the Ileb. St^'M, "and ho took and sent," E. T. The Vulu. has 
 sumptis partibus quas ab eo accoperant. Perhaps connecting ^<t^" 
 with tj'^s in the preceding verse. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 1. And Joseph charged him that was over his 
 house, saying, Fill ye the sacks of the men with pro- 
 visions, as much as they may be able to carry, and 
 put the money of each (of them) into the mouth of 
 the sack. 2. And put my silver cup into the sack of 
 the younger, and the price of his corn. It was done 
 therefore according to the word of Joseph, as he said. 
 3. Then morning dawned, and the men were sent 
 away, they, and their asses. 4. Now when they had 
 gone out of the city, they Avere not got far off, when 
 Joseph said to him (that was) over his house. Having 
 arisen, pursue after the men ; and thou shalt overtake 
 them, and shalt say unto them, Wherefore (is it) that 
 ye have repayed evil for good? 5. Why have ye 
 stolen my silver cup ? is it not that in which my lord 
 drinketh ? moreover he himself divineth by divination 
 therein : ye have brought to an evil completion the 
 things which ye have done. 6. He therefore, having 
 found them, spake to them according to these words. 
 7. But they said to him, Wherefore does the lord 
 
236 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 (whom you mention) speak according to these words? 
 far be it from thy servants to do according to this 
 saying. 8. If the very money which we found in our 
 sacks we brought back unto thee out of (the) hind of 
 Chanaan, how should we steal silver or gold out of 
 the house of thy lord ? 9. With whomsoever of thy 
 servants thou findest the cup, let him die ; and we 
 also will be slaves to our lord. 10. So he said, Even 
 now as ye say, so shall it be : with whomsoever the 
 cup shall be found, he shall be my slave ; but ye shall 
 be clear. 11. And they hasted, and took down each 
 his sack to the ground, and opened each his sack. 
 12. Then he searched, beginning from the elder, 
 until he came unto the younger : and he found the 
 cup in Benjamin's sack. 13. And they rent their 
 garments, and set each his sack upon his ass, and 
 returned to the city. 14. Judas moreover went in, 
 and his brethren, unto Joseph, he being still there, 
 and fell before him on the ground. 15. Then Joseph 
 said to them, Wherefore have ye done this thing? 
 know ye not that the man (who is) such as I (am) 
 would divine by divination ? 16. Whereupon Judas 
 said. What shall we reply to (our) lord, or what 
 shall we speak, or how may we be justified? God 
 hath indeed found out the unrighteousness of thy 
 servants : lo ! we are servants to our lord, both we, 
 and he with whom the cup is found. 17. But Joseph 
 said. Be it far from me to do this thing : the man 
 with whom the cup is found, he shall be my servant ; 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIV. 237 
 
 but ye may depart in safety unto your father. 18. 
 Then Judas, drawing nearer unto him, said, I beseech 
 (thee), lord ; let thy servant speak a word before thee, 
 and be not angry with thy servant, for thou art next 
 after Pharao. 19. Lord, thou didst ask thy servants, 
 saying, Have ye a ftither or a brother ? 20. And we 
 said to (our) lord, We have an aged father, and he 
 (hjith) a child of (his) old age younger (than we are), 
 and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his 
 mother, and his father loveth him. 21. Then saidest 
 thou to thy servants, Bring him down unto me, and I 
 will take care of him. 22. And we said to (our) 
 lord, The child will not be able to leave his father ; 
 for if he leave his father, he will die. 23. But thou 
 saidest to thy servants, If your younger brother come 
 not down with you, ye shall no more see my face. 
 24. It came to pass therefore when we came up unto 
 thy servant our father, we related unto him the words 
 of our lord. 25. Moreover our father said, Go again, 
 and buy us (some) small provision. 26. But we said, 
 We shall not be able to go down ; if however our 
 younger brother goeth down with us, we will go 
 down : for we shall not be able to see the face of the 
 man, our younger brother not being with us. 27. 
 Then thy servant our father said unto us. You know 
 that (my) wife bare me two (children). 28. And the 
 one went out from me, and ye said, Surely he 
 is devoured by wild beasts, and I have not seen 
 him until now. 29. If therefore ye take this also 
 
238 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 away from my face, and sickness come upon him by 
 the way, ye will even bring down mine old age with 
 sorrow into Hades. 30. Now therefore if I go in 
 unto thy servant, that is, our father, and the child be 
 not with us, seeing that his life is dependent upon 
 the life of this (child); 31. It shall even be when he 
 seeth the child not with us, he will die, and thy 
 servants shall bring down the old age of thy servant, 
 that is, our father, with sorrow into Hades. 32. For 
 thy servant hath received the child in trust from (my) 
 father, saying, If I bring him not unto thee, and 
 place him before thee, I will be (as one) that hath 
 transgressed against (my) father all the days (of my 
 life). 33. Now therefore I will remain a servant with 
 thee in place of the child, a domestic servant of 
 (my) lord; but let the child go up with his brethren. 
 34. For how shall I go up unto (my) father, the child 
 being not with us? that I may not see the evils, 
 which shall overtake my father. 
 
 Omissions. 
 Verse 1. His, before "sack." Al. MS. has aiirov. In summi- 
 tate sacci, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 2. The repetition of cup. 
 
 Verse 19. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 27. Mi/, before " wife." Comp. ver. 32. 
 
 Verse 32. 3fy, before "father" twice. 
 
 Verse 33. I pray thee, X3, after "therefore." 
 
 Insertions, 
 Verse 5. Why have ye stolen my silver cup ? at the beginning. 
 The Syr. has, et furati estis hunc scyphum, and the Vulg. scyphus 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIV. 239 
 
 (]uem furati estis. The sense appears imperfect without soino 
 such addition. 
 
 Verse 9. The cup, after "thou findest," and in verse 10 after 
 "whomsoever," added for the same reason as in vi-r. 5, to make 
 the sense more clear. 
 
 Verse 13. His sack, before " upon his ass." The expression 
 ?y-DDy* seems to require the introduction of a noun, to be governed 
 by the verb. The Arabic follows the LXX. 
 
 Verse IG. Indeed, 8e, before "found out." 
 
 Verse 26. However, dXXti, after "if." 
 
 Verse 29. By the way, after " upon him." See ch. xlii. 38. 
 In via, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 30. That is, before "our father," and in verse 31. 
 
 Verse 31. With its, after "not," supplied by E. T. and Vulg. 
 
 Verse 32. And place him befoj^e thee, hciore ''I will he." From 
 ch. xliii. 9. 
 
 Nutcs. 
 
 Verse 2. It was done there/ore, K'yi, "and he did," E. T. 
 Factumquo est ita, Vulg. The steward probably had assistants. 
 
 Verse 9. With whomsoever — thou findest, inx XVD^ X'S, "with 
 whomsoever it be found," E. T. Al. MS. has (vpedjj. See ver. 10. 
 
 Our lord, iJIN, "my lord," E. T., and in ver. 24 
 
 Verse 12. He found the cup, j;*33n NVf^M, "and the cup was 
 found," E. T. Comp. ver. 9. Invenit scyphum, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 19. Lord, thou didst — thy servants, Vl^V nx ^KL;> ^JIS, 
 " My lord asked his servants," E. T. The Vulg. connects dominus 
 mens with ver. 18, and goes on, interrogasti prius servos tuos. 
 
 Verse 21. And I will take care of him, koi (TriiieXovfiai avroxj, 
 vhv ^yV nD'^K'XI, "that I may set mine eyes upon him," E. T. Im- 
 plying watchfulness, and therefore care. The Arab, has ponam 
 curam meam? Jonath. I will set mine eyes upon him for good. 
 The Hieros. misereatur oculus mens super eum. All taking it for 
 something more than the mere act of beholding. Judah might hope 
 that such a promise, once made, would not be retracted, and might 
 be serviceable to Benjamin in his present danger. 
 
 Verse 24. Our lord, "JIS, "my lord," E. T. See ver. 9. Al. 
 MS. omits i]fj.a)v. 
 
 Verse 28. Ye said, IDS, "I said," E.T. Di.\istis, Vulg. They 
 
240 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 did not say it in words, but affirmed as much by the blood-stained 
 garment which they brought to Jacob. 
 
 Verse 30. 7s dependent upon, eKKpefiarat e'/c. Comp. Judith viii. 
 24, 2 mitJ'p, "is bound up in," E. T. Comp. 1 Sam. xviii. 1. 
 Pendeat, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 33. / will remain a servant with thee, rrapaufvm croi ttoIs, 
 112]} 5^3 3t^\ " let thy servant abide," E. T. Manebo itaque servus 
 tuus pro puero in ministei'io domini mei, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 34. With us, TlX, " with me," E. T. 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 1. And Joseph was not able to refrain himself 
 (among) all that stood by him, but said, Send all 
 forth from me : and no one stood by Joseph, when he 
 made himself known to his brethren. 2. And he 
 uttered a voice with weeping ; so all the Egyptians 
 heard, and it became audible unto the house of 
 Pharao. 3. Then Joseph said unto his brethren, I 
 am Joseph ; doth my father still live ? and his 
 brethren were not able to answer him, for they were 
 confounded. 4. So Joseph said unto his brethren, 
 Come near unto me ; and they came near : and he 
 said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into 
 Egypt. 5. Now therefore be not grieved, nor let it 
 appear shocking unto you, that ye sold me hither ; 
 seeing that for life God sent me before you. 6. For 
 this second year (there is) famine over the land, and 
 (there are) yet five years remaining, in which there is 
 not ploughing, nor harvest. 7. For God sent me 
 before you, to reserve to you a remnant upon the 
 earth, and to sustain your large residue. 8. Now 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLV. 241 
 
 therefore (it is) not you (that) have sent me liithcr, 
 but God : and he hath made me as a father to 
 Pharao, and lord of all his house, and ruler of all (the) 
 land of Egypt, 9. Therefore, having made haste, go 
 ye up unto my father, and say to him — These things 
 saith thy son Joseph ; God hath made me lord of all 
 (the) land of Egypt : come down therefore unto rae, 
 and tarry not, 10. And thou shalt dwell in the land 
 of Gesem of Arabia, and shalt be near me, thou and 
 thy sons, and thy sons' sons, thy sheep, and thine 
 oxen, and whatsoever things are thine. 11, And I 
 will nourish thee there ; for yet five years (there will 
 be) famine ; lest thou be worn out, thou, and thy sons, 
 and all thy possessions. 12, Lo ! your eyes see, and 
 the eyes of Benjamin my brother, that (it is) my 
 mouth which speaketh unto you. 13. Report there- 
 fore to my father all my glory that (is) in Egypt, and 
 whatsoever things ye have seen ; and, having made 
 haste, bring down my father hither, 14. And having 
 fallen upon the neck of Benjamin his brother, he wept 
 over him; and Benjamin wept upon his neck. 15. 
 And, having kissed all his brethren, he wept over 
 them; and afterwards his brethren spake unto him. 
 16. And the rumour was transmitted unto the house 
 of Pharao, (by some who went,) saying. The brethren 
 of Joseph are come : wherefore Pharao was glad, and 
 his household. 17. Then said Pharao unto Joseph, 
 Say to your brethren, This do ; load your beasts 
 of burthen, and depart unto the land of Chanaan, 
 
 16 
 
242 GENESIS, CHAP. XLV. 
 
 18. And having taken up your father, and your goods, 
 come unto me : and I will give you of all the good 
 things of Egypt, and ye shall eat the marrow of the 
 land. 19. Do thou therefore give these orders — 
 (You are directed) to take to yourselves wains from 
 the land of Egypt for your children and your women ; 
 and, having taken up your father, come (again). 20. 
 And spare not with (your) eyes your furniture ; for all 
 the good things of Egypt shall be yours. 21. So 
 the sons of Israel did thus ; Joseph moreover gave 
 them wains according to the (words) spoken by 
 Pharao the king, and gave them provision for the way. 
 22. And to all he gave two garments ; but to Benjamin 
 he gave three hundred pieces of gold, and five changing 
 garments. 23. And to his father he sent according 
 to the same proportion, and ten asses carrying (some) 
 of all the good things of Egypt, and ten she-mules 
 carrying bread for his father on the journey. 24. So 
 he dismissed his brethren, and they went ; and he said 
 to them, Be not angry in the way. 25. And they 
 went up out of Egypt, and came to the land of Cha- 
 naan, unto Jacob their father: 26. And they told 
 him, saying, That thy son Joseph is alive, and he 
 ruleth all (the) land of Egypt : and Jacob was con- 
 fused in mind, for he believed them not. 27. Then 
 they repeated to him all the things that had been 
 spoken by Joseph, whatsoever he had said to them : 
 when therefore he had seen the wains, which Joseph 
 had sent, in order to take him up, the spirit of 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLV. 243 
 
 Jacob their father revived. 28. Moreover Israel said, 
 It is to me a great thing, if my son Joseph still live : 
 having gone (thither), I will see him before I die. 
 
 Omis»ions. 
 
 Verse 3. At his presence, at the end. So the Vulg. 
 
 Verse 4. I pray you. 
 
 Verse 17. Oet you, 1X3, or perhaps "go," 1D^. The Vulg. 
 has ite in terram Chanaan. 
 
 Verse 19. Do, 1L"j;. See NoUs. 
 
 Vei-so 20. Your, before " eyes." It is in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 23. Corn and, before "bread," and meat, after it. The 
 latter is omitted by the Vulg. 
 
 Verse 26. " Yet," liy, before " alive." on there represents 
 O, which follows. So Vulg. See ver. 28, oh. xlvi. 30. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 2. ^1??, after " so." Omnis domus, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 3. Am, after " I," supplied by E. T. and Vulg. So in 
 ver. 4. 
 
 Verse 6. Remaining, Xonra, after " years." Restant, Vulg. 
 Is, icTTiv, ALMS. eVrat, before "not." E. T. supplies "there shall 
 —be." 
 
 Verse 9. T/^ere/br^, after " down." ^n(?, before " tarry." 
 
 Verse 10. Of Arabia, after " Gesem." Either so called from 
 its easterly situation, as being near the Arabian gulph, or because 
 it was at the apex of the delta, in a region called the Arabian nome, 
 from the Cushite shepherds who had occupied it. Some think it 
 was near On, or Heliopolis. It is just possible that some scribe 
 who had been reading of Geshem the Arabian, in Neh. ii. 19, may 
 have written the word in the margin, from whence it has crept into 
 the text. It occurs again ch. xlvi. 34. 
 
 Verse 14. Over him, after "wept." Comp. Luke xix. 41; 2 
 Kings xiii. 14; ver. 15. 
 
 Verse 21. The king, after "Pharao." See ch. xl. 1. 
 
 Verse 23. And, before "ten asses." Addens ct, Vulg. 
 
 Verso 26. Thy son, before "Joseph." Filius tuus, Vulg. 
 Comp. ver. 28. 
 
 16—2 
 
244 GENESIS, CHAP. XLV. 
 
 Verse 28. It is to me, before " a great thing." If, after it. 
 E. T. supplies " it is." Sufficit mihi si, Vulg. Jonath. and Hieros. 
 have — a thing beyond my expectation. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. It became audible unto, before "the house," Ti'''! J?!^t^'"'% 
 " and the house heard," E. T. Comp. ver. 16. The Syr. has 
 
 Verse 5. Nor let it appear shocking unto you, jifj 8e o-kXtjpov 
 ifuv (pavi'jTa), ti'^'^T]}^ "irC ?N1, " nor angry with yourselves," E. T. 
 " Neither let there be anger in your eyes," E. M. Comp. ch. xxi. 
 11, xxxi. 35. Neque vobis durum esse videatur, Vulg. Let it not 
 be displeasing in your eyes, Syr. Ne durum sit vobis, Arab. 
 
 Verse 7. To reserve to you a remnant upon the earth, vnoXdne- 
 a6ai vn'iv KaToXeififia. I take the verb to be in the middle voice. 
 Comp. ch. xxvii. 36. n''"l{^C 03^ DIC^? " to preserve you a pos- 
 terity," E. T. " To put for you a remnant," E. M. The Vulg. 
 has, ut reservemini, and the Italic ap. Augustine, Qu. siipcr Gen. 
 148, had, remanere vestrum reliquias, following the reading of Al. 
 MS. vp-av for vyuv, bringing out a sense by which St Augustine 
 was perplexed. Mazochius approves of it, moved probably by 
 the authority of the Vulgate. See 2 Sam. xiv. 7. 
 
 And to sustain your large residue, koI eKBpeyJAoi vfiav (caraXefv/rti/ 
 fifyoKrjv, TViy nD"'^D? D3? niTin'p"!. " and to save your lives by a 
 great deliverance," E. T. Et escas ad vivendum habere possitis, 
 Vulg. Very loosely, but inclining to the LXX. The Ital. ap. 
 August, ibid, had, et enutrire vestrum reliquias. Comp. Zech. 
 X. 9; Exod. x. 5; 1 Chron. iv. 43; Isai. iv. 2. 
 
 Verse 11. Be ivorn out, fKrpi^^s, l^DU, "come to poverty," 
 E. T. Pereas, Vulg. They have taken it as the Niphal of t;'"!*, 
 we as the Huphal of tin. Jun. et Trem. blends both. Pauper- 
 tate consumaris, comp, Prov. xx. 13. Gesenius derives it from 
 ^y, giving it the sense of being deprived of possessions. But 
 that, though it might be applied to Jacob and his children, could 
 hardly be so to his possessions themselves, mentioned at the end 
 of the verse. 
 
 Verse 16. Household, BepaTrela, n3y> " servants," E. T. Comp. 
 Matt. xxiv. 45; Luke xii. 42; Heb. iii. 5. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLV. 245 
 
 Verse 18. Having taken up, inp, " take," E. T. On the 
 wagons sent for that purpose. Al, MS. has TrapdKa^ovTfi. Tol- 
 lice, Vulg. Comp. ver. 19, where the Ileb. is DnSL*'3. Ch. xlvi. 5, 
 xlviii. 1. Goods, inrdpxovra, D"'!, "househoUls," E.T. SoeEsth. viii. 1, 
 2, 7; from ver. 20, however, it appears more probable that the 
 meanintr is " the members of vour families." 
 
 Marrow, 27n, "fat," E. T. MeduUam, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 19. Do thou therefore give these orders, crv be evrfiXai 
 ravra, YC'V HST HH^IV nnSI, " now thou art commanded, this do 
 ye," E. T. Comp. ver. 17. Praecipe etiam ut, Vulg. npDO HSI, 
 Onk. Tu autem Joseph praifeotus es in gloriam patris tui, prop- 
 terea dicito fratribus tuis, Jonath., who seems to aim at giving 
 both senses. 
 
 To r/ourselves, avro'is, which seems to stand for eavro'is, DsS 
 "you," E T. 
 
 Verse 20. Spare, (f>€i<rT](rde, " let not your eye spare," E. M. 
 Look not grudgingly or repiningly upon such of your chattels as 
 you leave behind. See Adam Clarke's note. 
 
 Verse 22. Tlvo garments, Sio-crar oroXay, nO^L*^ nis'pn, "changes 
 of raiment," E. T. Binas stolas, Vulg. I suppose if they had two 
 each, Benjamin had ten. Comp. ch. xliii. 34. 
 
 Pieces of gold, E]DD, "silver," E. T. See ch. xxxvii. 28. 
 
 Verse 24. Be not angry, ITJID, " fall not out," E. T. Iras- 
 camini, Vulg. Jonath. has, do not dispute about your having sold 
 me, lest they who go along the way be angry. Comp. ver. 5, and 
 see Psalm iv. 5; Eph. iv 26; Exod. xv. 14. 
 
 Verse 26. Wtzs confused in mind, f^fa-rr] rfj 8iavoiq. See Acts 
 ii. 12. >3^ 3DS " his heart fainted— Jacob's," E. T. Al. MS. has 
 r; diavoia. See ch. xlii. 28. Comp. Luke xxiv. 41. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 1. Then Isrcael, having removed, he and all that 
 (was) his, came to the well of the oath, and sacrificed 
 a sacrifice to the God of his father Isaac. 2. ^Nlore- 
 over God spake to Israel in a vision of the night, say- 
 ing, Jacob.. Jacob : so he said, What is it ? 3. Then 
 
246 GENESIS, CHAP. XLVI. 
 
 he saith to him, I am the God of thy fathers: fear 
 not to go down into Egypt ; for I will make thee 
 there into a great nation. 4. And I will go down 
 with thee into Egypt, and I will bring thee up at last; 
 and Joseph shall lay his hands upon thine eyes, 5. So 
 Jacob arose from the well of the oath; and the sons 
 of Israel took up their father, and (their) young 
 families, and their wives, upon the wains, which 
 Joseph had sent to carry him. 6. And having taken 
 up their goods, and all the possession which they 
 possessed in (the) land of Chanaan, they came into 
 Egypt; Jacob, and all his seed with him: 7. Sons, 
 and sons of his sons with him ; daughters, and daugh- 
 ters of his daughters : and he brought all his seed 
 into Egypt. 8. Now these (are) the names of the 
 sons of Israel who entered into Egypt with Jacob 
 their father. Jacob, and his sons. Jacob's first-born, 
 Ruben. 9. Now Ruben's sons (were) Enoch, and 
 Phallos, Asron, and Charmi. 10. Also Symeon's sons, 
 Jemuel, and Jamin, and Aod, and Achin, and Saar, 
 and Saul, son of the Chananitish woman. 11. Also 
 Levi's sons ; Gerson, Kath, and Merari. 12. Also 
 Judas's sons ; Er, and Aunan, and Selom, and Phares, 
 and Zara; moreover Er died, and Aunan (also) in 
 (the) land of Chanaan. Also (the) sons of Phares 
 were Esron and Jemuel. 13. Also Issachar's sons ; 
 Thola, and Phua, and Asum, and Sambran. 14. Also 
 Zabulon's sons; Sered, and Allon, and Achoel. 15. 
 These (are) Lea's sons, whom she bare to Jacob in 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLVI. 247 
 
 Mesopotamia of Syria, and Dina his daughter : all the 
 souls, sons and daughters, thirty-three. IG. Also 
 Gad's sons ; Saphon, and Aggis, and Sannis, and 
 Thasoban, and Aedis, and Arocdis, and Areelis. 17. 
 Also Aser's sons ; Jemna, Jessua, and Jeul, and 
 Baria, and Sara their sister. Also Baria's sons ; Cho- 
 bor, and Melchiel. 18. These (are the) sons of Zelpha, 
 whom Laban gave to Lea his daughter, who bare 
 these to Jacob, sixteen souls. 19. Also (the) sons of 
 Kachel, Jacob's wife ; Joseph, and Benjamin. 20. Sons 
 also were born to Joseph in (the) land of Egypt, whom 
 Aseneth daughter of Petephres, priest of Heliopolis, 
 bare to him : (she bare) Manasse, and Ephraim. 
 Sons also were born to Manasse, whom the Syrian 
 concubine bare to him : (she bare) Machir : Machir 
 also begat Galaad. Moreover (the) sons of Ephraim, 
 brother of Manasse ; Sutalaam, and Taam. Also (the) 
 sons of Sutalaam, Edom, 21. Also Benjamin's sons ; 
 Bala, and Bochor, and Asbel. JNIoreover (the) sons 
 of Bala were .Gera, and Noeman, and Anchis, and 
 Ehos, and Mamphim. Moreover Gera begat Arad. 
 22. These (are the) sons of Rachel, Avhom she bare to 
 Jacob ; all the souls, eighteen. 23. Also Dan's sons ; 
 Asom. 24. And Nephthali's sons ; Asiel, and Goni, 
 and Issaar, and Sollem. 25. These (are the) sons of 
 Balla, whom Laban gave to his daughter Rachel, who 
 bare these to Jacob : all the souls, seven. 2G. So all 
 the souls that entered with Jacob into Egypt, they 
 who issued from his loins, besides the wives of Jacob's 
 
248 GENESIS, CHAP. XLVI, 
 
 sons, all the souls (were) sixty-six. 27. Moreover 
 (the) sons of Joseph, who were born to him in (the) 
 land (of) Egypt, (were) nine souls : all the souls of 
 Jacob's house that entered with Jacob into Egypt 
 (were) seventy-five souls. 28. But Judas he sent be- 
 fore him unto Joseph, to meet him at (the) city of 
 Heroes, (as he drew near) to (the) land of Khamesses. 
 29. So Joseph, having yoked his chariots, went up to 
 meet Israel his father at (the) city of Heroes ; and, 
 having come in sight of him, he fell upon his neck, 
 and wept with an abundant weeping. 30. And Israel 
 said unto Joseph, I shall die (contentedly) from this 
 moment, since I have seen thy face : for thou art still 
 alive. 31. Then Joseph said unto his brethren, Hav- 
 ing gone up, I will make an announcement to Pharao, 
 and will say to him, My brethren, and the house of 
 my father, which were in (the) land of Chanaan, are 
 come unto me. 32. Now the men are shepherds : 
 for they have been men in the habit of feeding cattle, 
 and they have brought (with them) the cattle, and the 
 oxen, and all that (is) theirs. 33. When therefore 
 Pharao shall call you, and shall say to you, What is 
 your occupation? 34. Ye shall say. Men in the 
 habit of feeding cattle are we thy servants from child- 
 hood until now, both we, and our fathers : that ye 
 may dwell in (the) land of Gesem of Arabia ; for 
 every shepherd of sheep is an abomination to (the) 
 Egyptians. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLVI. 
 
 249 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 3. God, before "the God." The Vulg. has fortissimus. 
 
 Verse 5. Jacob, before " their father." The Vulg. has eum. 
 
 Verse 7. His, at the beginning, and before *' daughters." The 
 Vulg. omits ejus after filiaj. 
 
 With him, before "into Egypt." 
 
 Verse 21. And Iluppim, after " Mamphim," substituting and 
 Gera begat. 
 
 Verse 28. And they came, before "into the land." 
 
 Verse 29. On his neck, after " wept." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 31. And unto his fathers house, after "his brethren," 
 
 Verse 33. It shall come to pass, riM, at the beginning. 
 
 Verse 34. That, ), at the beginning. The Vulg. has, cunique 
 Tocaverit vos — respondcbitis. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verses. To /mn, after "saith." Illi, Vulg. ^m, before "the 
 God." E. T. supplies "am," the Vulg. sum. 
 
 Verse 4. And, at the beginning. 
 
 Verse 8. With Jacob their father, after " Egypt," not in Al. 
 MS. 
 
 Verse 20. >S'oh-s also were born to Manasse, whom his Syrian 
 concubine bare to him, (she bare) Machir ; Machir also begat Galaad, 
 Moreover (the) sons of Ephraiin, brother of Manasse, Sutalaam and 
 Taatn. Also (the) sons of Sutalaam: Edom, after "Ephraim." See 
 Num. xxvi. 33, 1<XX. ; 1 Chron. vii. 14. These five added to 
 the seventy in ver. 27 make seventy-five, the number mentioned 
 by St Stephen, Acts vii. 14. It does not however account for the 
 statement in the LXX. vcr. 27, that Joseph's sons were nine. 
 Perhaps Ashriel and Zelophehad, 1 Chron. vii. 14, 15, should have 
 been included. See Adam Clarke. 
 
 Verse 21. Moreover the sons of Bala, after "Asbel." They 
 may have thus attempted to diminish the difficulty of supposing 
 that Benjamin had so large a family when he went down into 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Moreover Gera begat, before "Arad." It seems indeed, from 
 1 Chron. viii. 1 — 5, that Benjamin had but five sons, and that 
 Gera was his grandson. See also Num. xxvi. 44. 
 
250 GENESIS, CHAP. XLVI. 
 
 Verse 22. The, before " souls." E. T. has it, and so in vv. 
 25, 26, sub fin. Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 26. So, he, at the beginning. 
 
 Verse 27. {The) land {of), before "Egypt." In terra, Vulg. 
 
 With Jacob, after "entered." ver. 26. Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Five souls, after " seventy." Comp. ver. 20 Augustine, Qucest. 
 152, 173, thinks it probable that they had some mystical reason 
 for adopting this number, " propter aliquam mysticam significa- 
 tionem quadam velut prophetica libertate hunc numerum complere 
 voluerunt." He suggests also that it may include such as were 
 born during Joseph's lifetime, "introitus ejus accipiendus est 
 quamdiu vixit Joseph, per quem factum est ut intraret." See also 
 De Civ. Dei, xvi. 40. This, however, supposing the other Patri- 
 archal families to have gone on increasing at the same rate, would 
 give a much greater number. Comp. Jer. Trad. Ilebr. 46. In Deut. 
 X. 22, the Vat. MS. has 70, the Aiex. 75. Lightfoot thinks that 
 they changed the number for fear of giving offence to the Gen- 
 tiles, the Jews having been wont to say that these 70 souls were 
 equal in value to the 70 nations (see Jonath. Gen. 10) which they 
 have made 72. Comp. Deut. xxxii. 8. 
 
 Verse 33. Is, after " what." Not in Al. MS. Supplied by E.T. 
 and Vulg. 
 
 Verse 34. Of Arabia, after " Gesem." See ch. xlv. 10. Is, 
 before " an abomination," so E.T. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. The well of the oath. Puteum juramenti, Vulg. See 
 ch. xxi. 31, 33, xxviii. 10. 
 
 A sacrifice, Bvalav, DTIHTj " sacrifices," E. T. The Syr. has it 
 in the singular. 
 
 Verse 2. What is it? See ch. xxxi. 11. Josephus, Ant. ii. 
 7, S, has Tis icrriv ; See Acts ix. 5. 
 
 Verse 4. At last, els reXos, TV]) DJ, " surely," E. T., supposed 
 to be expressed by the repetition of the verb. Jun. et Trem. has, 
 "similiter ascendendo tecum." Revertentem, Vulg. LXX. els 
 TiXos de suo addidisse videntur, Schl. Perhaps they meant 
 "completely" — "consummately," pretty nearly as E. T. 
 
 Verse 5. Joseph, nyiS, Pharao. He carried out the directions 
 of the king. See ch. xlv. 21, 27. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLVI. 251 
 
 Verse 7. Of his daughters, V33, of liis sons. So Al. MS. 
 
 V(CO|/. 
 
 Verso 13. Asum, ar, "Job," E. T. The Sum. lias nVJ'% 
 Jesob, and the Syr. 3MK. In 1 Chron. vii. 1, the Hob. has 3VJ'% 
 Jashub. Comp. Num. xxvi. 20. The mem may have been ob- 
 tained from an ill-writton both. Al. MS. has 'laa-ovcp. 
 
 Verse 14. Achoel, bx'?n% Jahleel. Al. MS. has 'aXoj;X, and in 
 Num. xxvi. 22, it is written 'aXX^X. In one case the ^ seems to 
 have been overlooked, in the other the I give these two cases, 
 
 as shewing the curious variations which occur in the proper names, 
 without undertaking to notice all of them. 
 
 Verse 26. Thci/ who issued from his loins, literally, " thighs," 
 01 f^f\66pTfs (K tcSj/ fjLTjpSv avToxj, 13T' ^XV% see E. M. In other places 
 they have d(T(pvs. E.T. has "which came out of his loins," namely, 
 "the souls," and so the Vulg. qurc egressaj sunt. See the remarks 
 of St Augustine on this expression in his 157th Epistle. 
 
 Verse 28. To meet him at the city of Heroes, or Ileroiipolis, 
 mm V:zh min"?, "to direct his face unto Goshen." Perhaps they 
 read mip?, Schl. See ver. 29. Ut nunciaret ei, et occurrcrt-t, 
 Vulg. As Ileroopolis was on the Red Sea, Bryant thinks that it 
 should be "Qpov ttoXiv, the city of Horus. Josephus agrees with the 
 LXX. Ant. 11. 7, 5. 
 
 Verse 29. With an abundant weeping, KXiwdfiat wiovi. Al. MS. 
 has TrXeiWt, Tiy V1S1V hv> "on his neck a good while," E.T. Comp. 
 1 Sam. XX. 41. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVII. 
 
 1. So Joseph, having come (in), made an an- 
 nouncement to Pharao, saying-. My father, and my 
 brethren, and their cattle, and oxen, and all things 
 that (are) theirs, are come out of (the) land of Cha- 
 naan : and, behold, they are in (the) land of Gesem. 
 2. Moreover of his brethren he took five men, and 
 set them before Pharao. 3. And Pharao said to the 
 brethren of Joseph, What (is) your occupation ? So 
 
252 GENESIS, CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 they said to Pharao, Shepherds of sheep (are) thy 
 servants, both we and our fathers. 4, They said also 
 to Pharao, We are come to sojourn in the land ; for 
 there is no pasture for the cattle of thy servants ; for 
 the famine hath prevailed in (the) land of Chanaan ; 
 now therefore (if it please thee) we will dwell in (the) 
 land of Gesem. Then Pharao said to Joseph, Let 
 them dwell in (the) land of Gesem ; likewise if thou 
 knowest, that there are among them able men, ap- 
 point them (as) rulers of my cattle. So Jacob and his 
 sons came into Egypt, unto Joseph ; and Pharao 
 king of Egypt heard (of it). 5. And Pharao spake 
 unto Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy brethren are 
 come unto thee. 6. Behold, the land of Egypt is 
 before thee ; settle thy father and thy brethren in the 
 best land. 7. Then Joseph brought in Jacob his 
 father, and set him before Pharao ; and Jacob 
 blessed Pharao. 8. Moreover Pharao said to Jacob, 
 How many (are the) years of (the) da^^s of thy life ? 
 9. And Jacob said to Pharao, The days of the years 
 of my life, which I pass as a sojourner, (are) an hun- 
 dred (and) thirty years : few and evil have been the 
 days of the years of my life ; they have not attained 
 unto the days of the years of the life of my fathers, 
 which days they passed as sojourners. 10. And 
 Jacob, having blessed Pharao, went out from him. 
 11. And Joseph settled his father and his brethren, 
 and gave them a possession in (the) land (of) Egypt, 
 in the best land, in (the) land of Khamesses, as Pharao 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLVII. 253 
 
 had ordained. 12. And Joseph measured out corn 
 to his father and brethren, and to all the house of 
 his father, corn according to (each) body. 13, Now 
 there was no corn in all the land ; for the famine 
 prevailed exceedingly : so the land of Egypt and tlie 
 land of Chanaan failed in consequence of the famine. 
 
 14. Then Joseph collected together all the money, 
 which was found in (the) land of Egypt, and in (the) 
 land of Chanaan, for the corn which they bought ; 
 and he measured (it) out unto them : and Joseph 
 brought in all the money into the house of Pharao. 
 
 15. And all the money failed out of (the) land of 
 Egypt, and out of (the) land of Chanaan ; then came 
 all the Egyptians unto Joseph, saying, Give us bread ; 
 and — Why do we die before thee ? for our money is 
 spent. 16. Then said Joseph to them, Bring your 
 cattle ; and I will give you bread for your cattle, if 
 your money is spent. 17. So they brought their 
 cattle unto Joseph : and Joseph gave them bread in 
 exchange for, the horses, and for the sheep, and for 
 the oxen, and for the asses, and fed them with bread 
 in exchange for all their cattle during that year. 
 18. But that year came to an end ; and they came 
 unto him in the second year, and said to him. Shall 
 we be cut off from our lord ? for (there is danger of 
 this) since our money is spent, and (our) goods and 
 cattle (are made over) unto thee the lord (of us), and 
 there is not left us before our lord (anything) but 
 (our) own body and our land. 19. In order therefore 
 
254 GENESIS, CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 that we may not die in thy sight, and the land be 
 rendered desolate, take possession of us and of our 
 lands for bread, and we and our land will be servants 
 to Pharao : give seed, that we may sow, and live, and 
 not die, and the land will not be rendered desolate. 
 20. And Joseph obtained possession of all the land of 
 the Egyptians for Pharao : for the Egyptians sold 
 their land to Pharao ; for the famine overcame them, 
 and the land became Pharao's. 21. And he enslaved 
 the people to be his servants, from (the) extreme 
 boundaries of Egypt unto the extreme (boundaries). 
 22. Except only the land of the priests ; Joseph 
 acquired not that : for by gift did Pharao give a 
 donation to the priests, and they did eat the gift 
 which Pharao gave them ; therefore they sold not 
 their land. 23. Then said Joseph to all the Egyptians, 
 Behold, I have acquired you and your land this day 
 for Pharao : take for yourselves seed, and sow the 
 land. 24. And it shall be (with respect to) its pro- 
 ductions, ye shall even give the fifth part to Pharao ; 
 but the four parts shall be j'our own for seed to the 
 land, and for food to you, and to all that (are) in your 
 houses. 25. And they said. Thou hast saved us ; we 
 have found favour in the sight of our lord, and we will 
 be Pharao's servants. 26. And Joseph established 
 (it) as an ordinance for them unto this day, to pay 
 Pharao a fifth over (the) land of Egypt, except the 
 land of the priests only : it was not Pharao's. 27. So 
 Israel dwelt in (the) land (of) Egypt, in (the) land of 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLVII. 255 
 
 Gesem : and they had their inheritance therein, and 
 increased and multiphed exceedingly. 28. INIoreover 
 Jacob continued to live in (the) land (of) Egypt seven- 
 teen years, and the days of Jacob, of the years of his 
 life, were an hundred (and) forty-seven years. 29. 
 Then the days of Jacob drew near (the time) of (his) 
 dying ; and he called his son Joseph, and said to him, 
 If I have found favour in thy sight, put thine hand 
 under my thigh, and thou shalt exercise towards me 
 compassion and truth, so as not to bury me in Egypt. 
 30. But I will sleep with my fathers ; and thou shalt 
 carry me out of Egypt, and shalt bury me in their 
 place of burial. Whereupon he said, I will do ac- 
 cording to thy word. 31. Then said he. Swear to 
 me ; and he sware to him. And Israel worshipped, 
 (leaning) upon the top of his staff. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 4. Thy servants, before "will dwell." Al. MS. has oi 
 naiBis (Tov. The words wanting at the end of ver. G are introduced 
 here. 
 
 Verse 18. My, before "lord." *3nK. 
 
 Verse 20. Every man, L'^N, after "sold." They express it in 
 some degree by using the plural, avrdv. 
 
 Verse 21. Thereof, at the end. . 
 
 Verse 24. A^id for food for your Utile ones, at the end. As 
 thinking it included in the word all. See Insertions. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 4. Then Pharao said to Joseph, after " we will dwell in 
 the land of Gesem." Comp. ver. 5. So Jacob and his sons came 
 into Egypt unto Joseph, and Pharao king of Egypt lieard {of it). 
 
256 GENESIS, CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 Verse 13. There was, before " no corn," supplied by E. T. 
 Deerat, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 15. ^Z^, before "the money." Not in Al. MS. See 
 ver. 14. 
 
 Verse 16. Bread, after "give you." Cibos, Vulg. nn*?, 
 Samar. |1T0, Jonath. Comp. ver. 17. Yottr, before "money." 
 
 Verse 18. Our, before "money." Not in Al. MS. See ver. 16. 
 Thee, after " unto." Us, after " left." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 19. We may sow and, before "live." See ver. 23. 
 
 Verse 20. To Pharao, after " their land." Not directly, but 
 through the medium of Joseph. 
 
 Verse 22. Joseph, before " acquired not." That, after it. Not 
 in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 24. All, before " in your houses." 
 
 Verse 31. His, before " staff." See Notes. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Of Joseph, ), " his." They specify Joseph, to avoid 
 the ambiguity of the pronoun. The Vulg. uses the relative, quos. 
 
 Verse 12. Measured out corn, i<nro}ieTpei, 7373% " nourished," 
 Wrh, " with bread," E. T. Alebat eos — prsebens cibaria, Vulg. 
 Comp. Luke xii. 42, where E. T. has " portion of meat," and see 
 ch. xlii 19, 33. 
 
 (Each) body, fcara a-afxa, ^'OT] ''ih, "according to (their) fami- 
 lies," E. T, "According to the little ones, Heb. as a little child 
 is nourished," E. M. Singulis, Vulg. It has been thought that 
 a-aixa should be (XTofia, as a more literal rendering of ^S) but then 
 5|0n is not expressed, and the Italic had corpus. See August. 
 Locut. de Gen. Kara also is used for ^S^, Lev. xxvii. 16. We use 
 "body" in the same way for "person:" anybody, everybody. 
 
 Verse 18. Shall we be cut off, eKrpi^oififv, in33, "we will not 
 hide (it)," E. T. They have taken the verb as passive, and given it 
 the sense of being removed from sight, or extirpated, which it some- 
 times has. See Exod. xxiii. 23; 2 Chron. xxxii. 21. Symm., 
 Ps. Ixxxiii. 4, renders it by dc})aves iroulv. 
 
 Verse 21. Enslaved — to be his servants, KareSovXwo-aro avra 
 (Is TToTSas, Dny*? inx "l"'3yn, "removed them to cities," E.T. They 
 have followed the reading which appears in the Samaritan, T'2yn 
 Dnay'? inx. Comp. Jer. XV. 14. The Vulg. has, subjecitque earn 
 
GENESIS, CIIAl'. XLVU. 257 
 
 (terram) Pliaraoni, et cunctos populos ejus. Sec vv. 19, 23, 25. 
 The Al. MS. has aiiTuf for avra. 
 
 Verse 23. Take for yourselves, D3P NH, " lo, (hero is) — for 
 you," E. T. The Vulg. has accipite. " Bene quoad sensum," 
 Schleusner. 
 
 Verse 31. {Leaning) upon the top of Ins staff, ^t^^2^ CXI hv 
 ''upon the bed's heail," E. T., and so Aq. and Symni. The Syr. 
 follows the LXX., and it is so cited, as if the Heb. had been HD^, 
 by the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, xi. 21. Au^ustino 
 ad loc. considers the (juestion whether it was his own staff, or 
 Joseph's, on which ho leant to worshij). The pronoun, however, 
 is inserted without authority from the Ilcb. text. Comp. ch. xlviii. 
 
 2. and see Adam Clarke's note. Patr. Junius suggested Kpa^^arov 
 for pii^bov. This is not at all probable. They may have thought 
 it was the staff mentioned ch. xxxii. 10, and this may have been 
 not an ordinary staff, but a (rKfjirrpov (1 Sam. xiv. 27) or ensign 
 of office, held by the possessor of the birthright. Comp. ch. 
 xxxviii. 18. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVIIT. 
 
 1. Now it came to pass after these things, it was 
 also told to Joseph, That thy father is troubled (by 
 sickness) ; and, having taken (with him) his tAvo sons, 
 Manasse and Kphraim, he came unto Jacob. 2. More- 
 over it was told to Jacob (by certain who came) say- 
 ing, Behold, thy son Joseph is coming unto thee : 
 and Israel, collecting his strength, sat upon the bed. 
 
 3. And Jacob said to Joseph, JNIy God appeared to 
 me in Luza in (the) land of Chanaan, and blessed me, 
 
 4. And said to me, Lo ! I will increase thee, and mul- 
 tiply thee, and will make thee into congregations of 
 nations, and will give this land to thee and to thy 
 seed after thee for a perpetual possession. 5. Now 
 therefore thy two sons, who were born to thee in (the) 
 
 17 
 
258 GENESIS, CHAP. XL VIII, 
 
 land (of) Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, 
 are mine, Ephraim and Manasse ; as Ruben and 
 Symeon they shall be mine. 6. Moreover the off- 
 spring, which thou mayest beget after these, shall be 
 according to the name of their brethren ; they shall 
 be called according to their lots. 7. Furthermore 
 when I came out of Mesopotamia of Syria, Rachel 
 thy mother died in (the) land of Chanaan, as I drew 
 near along the horse-course of Chabratha (belonging 
 to) the land, to come to Ephrata : and I buried her in 
 the way of the horse-course ; the same is Bethlehem. 
 8. Then Israel, having seen Joseph's sons, said. Who 
 are these of thine ? 9. Then said Joseph to his 
 father, They are my sons, whom God hath given me 
 here : and Jacob said, Bring them unto me, that I 
 may bless them. 10. For the eyes of Israel were 
 grown dim through age, and he could not see ; and he 
 brought them near unto him ; and he kissed them, and 
 embraced them. 11. And Israel said unto Joseph, 
 Behold, I have not been deprived of thy countenance, 
 and, behold, God hath shewn me thy seed also. 12. 
 And Joseph brought them out from his knees, and 
 they worshipped him upon (their) face on the ground. 
 13. Then Joseph, having taken his two sons, Ephraim 
 on his right hand, but on Israel's left, Manasse like- 
 wise on his left, but on Israel's right, brought them 
 near to him. 14. But Israel, having stretched forth 
 his right hand, laid it upon Ephraim's head, though 
 he was the younger, and his left upon Manasse's head. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLVIII. 259 
 
 (laying his) hands crosswise. 15. And lie blessed 
 them, and said, INfay the God in whose sight my 
 fathers were well-pleasing, Abraham and Isaac, — the 
 God who nourisheth me from (my) youth until this 
 day — 16. The angel who preserveth me from all the 
 evils (of life), bless these children : and my name shall 
 be called upon them, and the name of my fathers, 
 Abraham and Isaac ; and may they be multiplied into 
 a great multitude upon the earth. 17. But Joseph 
 having seen that his father had laid his right hand 
 upon Ephraim's head, it seemed to him hard ; and 
 Joseph took hold of his father's hand to remove it 
 from the head of Ephraim to the head of Manasse. 
 18. Joseph also said to his father, Not so, father, for 
 this (is) the first-born : Iny thy right hand upon his 
 head. 19. And he would not, but said, I know (it, 
 my) child, I know (it) : this one also shall become a 
 people, and this one shall be exalted : but his younger 
 brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall 
 become a multitude of nations. 20. And he blessed 
 them on that day, saying, In you shall Israel be 
 blessed, (by men who shall bless) saying, God make 
 thee as Ephraim, and as Manasse. And he put 
 Ephraim before Manasse. 21. Then said Israel to 
 Joseph, Behold, I die ; and God will be with you, 
 and will bring you back into the land of your fathers. 
 22. But I give thee Sikima, (as a) select (allotment) 
 above thy brethren, which I took out of (the) iiand of 
 (the) Amorrheaus with my sword and bow. 
 
 17— i2 
 
260 GENESIS, CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 1. With him, after "taken." Al. MS. has it. See 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 6. Thy, -], before " offspring." Thine, i"?, after " shall 
 be." Al. MS. has a-oi. 
 
 Verse 7. Bt/ me, after "died." So the Vulg. It may be 
 partly represented by [j-ov, after eyyi^ovros, as / drew near. In- 
 grediebar, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 14. For Manasse was the first-born, at the end. See 
 ver. 18. 
 
 Verse 19. His father, before "would not." Qui renuens, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 22. My, before "bow." In gladio et arcu meo, Vulg. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. He came unto Jacob, at the end, supplying in some 
 degree the omission of ivith him. Assumptis duobus filiis — ire 
 perrexit, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 4. To thee and, before " to thy seed." Tibi — et semini 
 tuo, Vulg. See ch. xxviii. 13, xxxv. 12. For, before "a perpe- 
 tual," supplied by E. T. and Vulg. 
 
 Verse 7. Of Syria, after "Mesopotamia." The Sam. and 
 Syr. have it. Comp. ch. xxviii. 6. Thy mother, after " Rachel." 
 The horse-course of, before " Chabratha." It occurs in the latter 
 part of the verse. 
 
 Verse 8. Of thine, a-oi, at the end. Not being able to dis- 
 tinguish whether they were his sons or his attendants: sensible 
 only that he had brought them in with him. 
 
 Verse 12. Him, after "worshipped." The final 1 is not a 
 pronoun. See Parkh. 
 
 Verse 13. jSons, after "two." TAcm, after "brought," supplied 
 by E. T. 
 
 Verse 16. The, before " evils." These, before " children." 
 Istis, Vulg. Great, before " multitude." 
 
 Verse 17. Joseph, before " took hold of." 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1. It was told, anr)yyi\r}, -iDXS "(one) told," E. T. 
 Nuntiatum est, Vulg., and so Syr, and Arab. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLVIII. 261 
 
 Verso 2. It was told, ly, " (one) told," E. T. Dictum est, 
 Vulg., Arab. Tlio Syr. has indicaverunt. 
 
 Verse 3. Mr/ God, ''TC* hn, "God Almighty," E. T. Comp. 
 ch. xvii. 1, XXXV. 11, xlix. 25. 
 
 Verse 7. See Insertions and Notes, ch. xxxv. 19. 
 
 Verso 11. Behold, I have not been deprived of thy countenance, 
 "rhh^ ^ Ti^D nXI, "I liad not thought to see thy face," E. T. 
 Tho primary signification of p^Q, according to Gesenius, is " to 
 separate," and so they probably understood it. The Vulg. has 
 non sum fraudatus aspectu tuo. Comp. the use of airodTtpiw, 
 Mark x. 19; James v. 4. 
 
 Verse 12. Thnj worshipped, )nr\Z*'', "he bowed himself," E.T. 
 The final 1 is not the sign of tho plural. See Insertions. The 
 Sam. and Syr. have it in tho plural. Michaelis ap. Barret. 
 
 Verse 14. (Laying) his hands crosswise, VT* nS 731", "guid- 
 ing his hands wittingly," E. T. Commutans manus, Vulg. The 
 Complut. has eVaXXa^ny for (vaWa^, which Schleusner prefers. 
 They rather describe the act than the principle on which it was 
 done. Jonath. has J"iD, comniutavit. Comp. Gen. xxxi. 7, in 
 Targ. Hieros. 
 
 Verse 15. Were well-pleasing, n'^nnn, "did walk," E.T. Comp. 
 ch. V. 22, 24, vi. 9. The Syr. has IIS'^'- Comp. in that Transl. 
 Titus ii. 9. Them, "Joseph," E. T. Comp. w. 16, 20. Filiis 
 Joseph, Vulg. From (my) youth, myo. "all my life long," E.T. 
 Perhaps they read myjO. See ch. viii. 21; Job xxxi. 18; and 
 comp. Num. xxii 30. The Vulg. has ab adolescentia mea. The 
 sen?e is the same or nearly so. 
 
 Verse 16. Upo7i, eVt, mpa, " in the midst of," E. T. Super, 
 Vulg. 
 
 Verse 20. Be blessed, -|-ins " shall bless," E. T. So the 
 Vulg., bonedicetur Israel, atque dicetur. So likewise the Syr. 
 and Arab. In you, -\2, " in thee," E. T. What follows seems to 
 require the plural. It may refer, however, to Joseph (ver. 15) 
 as represented by his two sons. 
 
 Verse 22. Silcima, D2L", "portion" E. T., the Heb. word in 
 Greek letters, with reference however to the place Shechem. So 
 Jonath. Ho bought it at first, but may have retaken, after having 
 been forced to abandon it. See ch. xxxvii. 12. 
 
262 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 1. Moreover Jacob called his sons, and said to 
 them, Be gathered together, that I may declare to 
 you what shall befall you in the last days. 2. Be 
 gathered together, and hear me, O ye sons of Jacob : 
 hear Israel, hear your father. 3. Ruben, my first- 
 born, thou (art) my strength, and beginning of my 
 children : hard to be borne, even hard (and) self-willed. 
 4. Thou hast rushed forth insultingly as water ; may 
 thou not boil away! for thou hast gone up on the 
 bed of thy father : then didst thou defile the couch, 
 whither thou wentest up. 5. Symeon and Levi 
 (being) brethren, completed together a villainy of their 
 own devising. 6. Let not my soul come into their 
 council, and let not my liver lean to their con- 
 federacy ; for in their wrath they have slain men, and 
 in their desire (of vengeance) they have divided the 
 sinews of a bull. 7. Accursed (is) their wrath, for (it 
 is) self-willed, and their indignation, because it has 
 been obdurate : I will divide them in Jacob, and 
 disperse them in Israel. 8. Judah, thee may thy 
 brethren praise : thine hands shall be upon the back 
 of thine enemies ; the sons of thy father shall wor- 
 ship thee. 9. Judah (is) a lion's whelp ; from a 
 young shoot, my son, thou art grown up : having 
 couched down, thou didst lie as a lion, and as a 
 (lion's) whelp : who shall raise him up ? 10. A ruler 
 shall not fail out of Judah, and a leader out of his 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 263 
 
 loins, until the things that are reserved for him shall 
 come : and he (shall be the) expectation of nations : 
 11. Binding his foal unto (the) vine, even to the 
 tendril the foal of his she-ass ; he shall wash his robe 
 in wine, even his vesture in blood of grapes. 12. His 
 eyes (shall be) joy-producing above wine, and his teeth 
 whiter than milk. 13. Zabulon, an inhabitant of the 
 coast, shall dwell himself also by a haven of ships, 
 and shall extend as f\ir as Sidon. 14. Issachar hath 
 desired that which is goodly, reposing in the midst 
 of the allotments. 15. And having seen the rest- 
 (ing place) that (it was) goodly, and the land that 
 (it was) fat, he put his shoulder under (burthens) in 
 order to labour, and became a husbandman. 16. Dan 
 shall judge his people as (being) also one tribe in 
 Israel. 17- And let Dan be a serpent by a wayside, 
 lying in wait by the side of a path, biting a horse's 
 heel; and the horseman shall fall backward — 18. 
 Waiting for the salvation of the Lord. 19. Gad, a 
 band of plund-erers shall plunder him ; but he shall 
 plunder him (in turn, pursuing) on (his) foot-steps. 
 20. Aser, his bread (shall be) fat, and he shall afford 
 luxury to rulers. 21. Nepthali, a stem shot forth, 
 exhibiting beauty in the produce (thereof). 22. Jo- 
 seph, a son grown up, mine envied son grown uj), 
 my youngest son : turn thou unto me ! 23. Against 
 whom plotters uttered revilings, and lords of arrows 
 had a quarrel against him. 24. And their bows were 
 forcibly broken, and the sinews of the arms of their 
 
264 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 hand were unstrung by the hand of (the) mighty one 
 of Jacob : thence (shall be) the strengthener of Israel 
 from (the) God of thy father. 25. And my God hath 
 helped thee, and hath blessed thee (with) a blessing of 
 heaven above, and a blessing of all-containing earth, 
 because of (the) blessing of (the) breasts and womb, 
 26. (The) blessing of thy father and thy mother : it 
 hath prevailed exceedingly above (the) blessings of 
 (the) abiding mountains, and over (the) blessings of 
 the banks of long continuance : they shall be upon 
 (the) head of Joseph, and upon (the) crown of the head 
 of the brethren whom he led. 27. Benjamin (as) a 
 rapacious wolf in the morning devoureth still, and 
 at evening he shall divide (the) food. 28. All these 
 (were) Jacob's sons, twelve (in number) : and their 
 father spake these things to them, and blessed them ; 
 each one according to his blessing he blessed them. 
 29. And he said to them, I am (about to be) added 
 unto my people : ye shall bury me with my fathers in 
 the cave, which is in the field of Ephron the Chet- 
 tean ; 30. In the double cave, which (is) over against 
 Mambre, in the land of Chanaan, which Abraham 
 purchased, (even) the cave from Ephron the Chettean 
 in acquisition of a sepulchre : 31. There they buried 
 Abraham and Sarah his wife ; there they buried Isaac 
 and liebecca his wife : there they buried Lea : 32. In 
 (his^l acquisition of the field and the cave which is in 
 it from the sons of Chet. 33. And Jacob ceased 
 giving injunctions to his sons, and having lifted his 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 2G5 
 
 feet off (tlic ground) upon the bed, lie failed, and was 
 added unto his people. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 24. The stone of, before " Israel." 
 
 Verse 30. That is in the field, after "cave." Comp. ver. 29. 
 The Vulg. begins the verse witli contra Mainhre. 
 
 Verso 31. And, before "there I buried." Al. MS. has it. 
 
 Insertions. 
 
 Verse 1. To them, after "said," not in Al. MS. Eis, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 2. Me, after "and hear," not in Al. MS. Hear, after 
 "Israel," not in Al. ^MS. 
 
 Verse 4. Whither, before " thou wentest." 
 
 Verse 16. (Being) also, Kai. Et, Vulg. Though born of a 
 handmaitl. See Pict. Bible. 
 
 Verse 17. And, at the beginning. 
 
 Verse 19. Ilini, after "plunder." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 24. Si7iews. See Notes. 
 
 Verse 2G. And thy mother, after "father." Upon this Ilip- 
 polytus observes (Frarj. cited by Grabe, ap. Burton, Works, Vol. n. 
 p. 276): "It is quite evident that by this is intended the gene- 
 ration of the only-begotten from God and the Father, and that 
 from (8ia) the blessed Virgin, according to which he is conceived 
 to be, and appeared as, a man." Ilieros. speaks of the four mo- 
 thers, who are likened to the hills. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 3. Children, JIN, "strength," E. T. Comp. Deut. xxi. 
 17; Ps. Ixxvii. 51, civ. 36. Aq. has Xvnrjs, and Symm. o8Cvr]i, 
 and Vulg. doloris, from another sense of pj;. 
 
 Hard to be borne, (TK\r]p6s (ptpeaBm, DNC "in% " the excellency 
 of dignity," E. T. They have given to nst^' the sense of NL*'3, to 
 bear, and to this the Syr. inclines. Aq. has Trepia-aos apa-tt. Symm. 
 irepKraa Xa^fii/. May they have read ]}')'' for ID'? See ch. xxi. 11, 
 or "in*, as ch. xlv. 5; 1 Sam. xx. 7; Prov. xxi. 24; Hab. ii. 5? 
 
 Self-willed, avddBrji, \]}, "power." Comp. ver. 7, where E. T. 
 " fierce." 
 
266 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 Verse 4. Thou hast rushed forth insultingly, i^v^pia-as, TPID, 
 " unstable," E. T. They may have read DTPIQ. In Arabic it is 
 superbire. Eflfusus es, Vulg. See Ezek. xlvii. 5. (dafx^eva-as, Aq. 
 by which he perhaps meant to hurry along, in a confused trembling 
 manner, as water does. Obliquo laborat Lympha fugax trepidare 
 rivo. Hor. 2 Od. iii. 12. Per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum. 
 Id. 2 Epist. 10. vTTepCfcras, Synira. Comp. Judg. ix. 4; Zeph. iii. 4; 
 Jer. xxiii. 32; Job xxxviii. II. The image however seems taken 
 from boiling water, which overflows the vessel in which it is placed. 
 And so follows, may thou not boil away, become wholly dissipated, 
 firj fKCfo-rjs, "inin ba, "thou shalt not excel," E. T., or "do not 
 thou excel." Schleusn. supposes that they read nnin, see Job 
 XXX. 27; Ezek. xxiv. 5. Theodoret, Qu. 110 in Gen. explains it by 
 fiTj irK-qOvvdfirjs els iToKvyoviav, for which, Qu. 144 in Deut., he sub- 
 stitutes OepixavOeiTji. Reading "ID'' they seem to have given it the 
 sense of "laj? in Arab., which is understood specially "de aquis 
 aggerem transeuntibus et late effervescentibus." " Swelling as the 
 waters, exceed thou not." Lee. Transl. of Job, p. 367. ovk ecrr] 
 nfpKTo-oTfpos, Symm. Non crescas, Vulg. The Syriac of Jacob 
 Edess. quoted in Eichhorn's AUgemeine BibUothek. Vol. ii. p. 284, 
 has K^IQn, probably the same notion as that of Theodoret, on Gen, 
 Thoit wentest up, n^V, "he went up." They probably read the 
 verb in the second person ; so the Targ. Comp. on the expression, 
 Hesiod, Op. et D., 328. 
 
 Verse 5. Completed together a villainy of their own devising, 
 avvereXeaav abiKtav t^atpea-fas avrav, DnTIISD DDH w2, ''instru- 
 ments of cruelty (are in) their habitations," or " their swords (are) 
 weapons of violence," E. T. and M. The Samar. has 173 for '<~)2. 
 It is doubtful whether i^aipea-ecos should not be e^ aipfo-eas, as in 
 Al. MS. Schleusn. approves of this reading, and explains "13?D 
 from the Arabic by machinari, suggesting also a derivation from 
 niD, " quod aliqui reddunt, cogitare, insidiai'i, moliri, apparare." 
 See Job vi. 27; Prov. xvi. 27. In the -^thiopic language "130 is 
 consilium cepit. E. T. assumes it to be of the same meaning as 
 n"l30, Ezek. xvi. 3, for which in the margin it has " habitation." 
 E. M. derives it from n"l3, to cut; so Parkh. and Gesenius, comp. 
 Bp Horsley, and perhaps this is meant by the bellantia of the 
 Vulg. The Syr. has pD, which may be derived from ji3, inten- 
 dere, proponere sibi. Its usual meaning is " nature." It renders 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 2G7 
 
 the Greek (}>vcris, in James iii. 7. Jac. Edess. follows the rea<liii{» 
 of Al. MS., and so tho Italic ap. Tertull. adv. Marc. in. 18, wlio has 
 "ex sua hfcresi, quia sc. Christum sunt persecuti," am\ Adv. Jtuhpo.i, 
 " ex sua secta." But as Bos observes, Prolerf. 3, the proper ren- 
 dering is "pro lubitu suo." Comp. 1 Mace. viii. 30. Jonatli. has, 
 notitia, vel scientia, eorum. Adam Clarke translates, " they have 
 accomplished their fraudulent purposes." 
 
 Verse 6. Council, *11D, "secret," E. T. Consilium, Vulg. 
 Secret council, Ad. Clarke. Separate assembly, Parkh. 
 
 My liver, n33, "mine honour," E. T. They doubtless con- 
 sidered the liver to be tho seat of desire : see the conclusion of 
 the verse, and Horace, 1 Od. xiii. 4. iv. 1, 12; Juv. Sat. vi. 648; 
 Pers. V. 129; Claudian, 4 Cons. Hon. 247. Bp Ilorsley refers 
 alsoto jEsch. Agam. 801, where, however, compassion is the feeling 
 spoken of. 
 
 Lean, inn. " be united," E. T. (plarai is for tpuaai, from 
 (pfi8(o. Comp. Symm. Job ix. 13. Jerome, Trad. Ileb. seems to have 
 derived it from €pi(a), " ne ajmuletur." The Italic ap. Tertull. 
 Adv. Judceos, had, in stationem eorum ne incubuerint viscera mea. 
 3fen, :i"X, " a man." Tho Syr. has " men." The Arab. " a 
 nation." 
 
 Desire {of vengeance), j^l, "self-will," E. T. Cupido nocendi, 
 Schl. Prava cupiditas, Schumann. 
 
 Divided the sinews of a bull, "lit;* llpj?, " digged down a wall," 
 E. T. " Houghed oxen,"' E. M. In concupiscentia sua subner- 
 vaverunt taurum. Tertull. ubi supr. See Josh. xi. 6, 9. Their 
 treatment of Shechem is probably alluded to. The LXX. ren- 
 dered it thus, ne diceretur, patres vestri erant homicidse. Gemar. 
 Bahyl. ap. Lightfoot, Op. Vol. x. p. 422. but thoy had just before 
 affirmed of Symeon and Levi, that they had "slain men." 
 
 Verse 7. It has been obdurate, ea-KXrjpvvdr), nnL"p, " it was 
 cruel," E. T. Dura, Vulg. Inflexible, Ad. Clarke. 
 
 Verse 8. Thee, "I— nns, "thou (art he) whom," E. T. To, 
 Vulg. Tu te pro te, Schultens. 
 
 Back, va>Tov, e)iy, "neck," E. T. The expressions rjiy ]n:. 
 2 Chron. xxix. 6, C|"iy njQ, Josh. vii. 12, shew that the back of 
 the neck is intended. 
 
 Verse 9. From a young shoot, (k /3Xao-rov, fjIDD, "from the 
 prey," E. T. Though "SIO, in Ezok. xvii. 9, signify young leaves 
 
268 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 or shoots, and that is a common Chaldee meaning of the word, 
 its introduction here causes such a confusion of metaphors, as to 
 be decisive against it. Ambros. de Ben. Pair. 4, turns it to a 
 religious use, saying, habes incarnationem, accipe passionem : as 
 Cyr. Ilieros. applies the words that follow to the Burial of Christ, 
 and Theodoret, Qn. 110, as Xewi/ koi as a-Kv/jLvos — Qeos koi Qeov 
 vlos. This illustrates the remark of St Augustine, that a mystical 
 meaning was intended in the deviations of the LXX. from the 
 Heb. text, to which they were led by a certain "prophetica 
 libertas." Comp. Insertions, ch. xlvi. 27. 
 
 As a (lion's) whelp, N"'2?, "an old lion," E. T. Lesena, Vulg. 
 A lioness giving suck, Parkh., Bp Horsley, Ad. Clarke. See Num. 
 xxiii. 24; Joel i. 6; Hos. xiii. 8. 
 
 Verse 10. A ruler, apx^v, ^^l^, " the sceptre," E. T. Corap. 2 
 Sam. vii. 7 with 1 Chron. xvii. 6. So we say, "the black rod," "the 
 gold stick," &c. Symm. has e^ovaia. see Zech. x. 11. The tribe of 
 Judah gradually absorbed as it were all the rest in popular esti- 
 mation, so that when Clirist was about to appear, the name of 
 Judean, or Jew, was the common designation of the people of 
 Israel. Comp. Origen contr. Cels. B. i. p. 41, and Philocal. c. 1. 
 The Scholiast here has a-KrjnTpov ?) (jiv\rj ovoixa^frai. 
 
 A leader, ppno, " a lawgiver," E. T. Dux, Vulg. Comp. 
 Judg. V. 14; Ps. Ix. 9, where the term is applied to Judah and 
 rendered ^aa-iXevs, and Num. xxi. 18, where they have ^aa-tXeia. 
 
 Loins, fxrjpcov, ii?3T ^^O, rightly translated " offspring," by Ad. 
 Clarke. Comp. ch. xlvi. 26. 
 
 The things that are reserved for him, to. anoKeipeva avra, TO''^, 
 "Shiloh," E. T. Qui mittendus est, Vulg., as if from rhl^, mitto. 
 Another reading, supported by the authority of Justin Martyr, 
 Dial, cum Tryph., and Theodoret, is w aiTOKiiTai, for whom is 
 reserved — the kingdom. So Symm. (and Aq.) They seem to 
 have read the word without the s (which does not appear earlier 
 than the 10th century), according to the Samar. MSS., and to 
 have taken it as a compound of t^' for "iw'X, and nS for 17. This 
 view is strongly supported by Ezek. xxi. 27, 1? X'X N3 IJ?. The 
 Targums interpret it of the Messiah. 
 
 And he (shall be the) expectation of nations, D''t3y nnp'' l7l, " and 
 to him shall the gathering of the people be," E. T. Et ipse erit 
 expectatio gentium, Vulg. So the Syr. and Symm. Gesen. and 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. WAX. 269 
 
 Parkli. give this word the signification of " obedience" (see Prov. 
 XXX. 17), and perhaps tliis is inipHed in the " iratherinf;" of E. T. 
 and Aquila's a-va-Trjfia, with which compare Diog. Laort. viii. 46. 
 The LXX. cither read nipO or nipD, or gave that sense to r\r\p''. 
 
 Verse 11. Tendril, eXiKi, npTJ', "choice vine," E. T. So the 
 Syr. and Jarchi. Gesen. exphiins D'pit', Isai. xvi. 8, by " fine 
 shoots or tendrils of the vine." "]X' and JX* both signify "to 
 twist." 
 
 Verso 12. Joy-produchnj above wine, ;(a/jo7rotoi imtp oivnv, 
 P^D ^^^bsn, " red with wine," E. T. pulchriores vino, Vulg. Iwtifici, 
 Irenajus, iv. 10. hihares, Anibr. de Ben. Patr. gratiosi, Jerome, 
 in Isai. gratifici, Ruf. de Ben. Patr. gratum oculis prae vino, 
 Samar. pulcher oculis, Arab. See Mazoch. p. 168. It is possible, 
 however, that the word should be ;(npo7ro(, which Symm. has, 
 Prov. xxiii. 29, and which approaches nearer to the Ilebr. It is 
 explained by Ilesychius, yXavKos, ^av66s, and also Trffiixapi'js, whicli 
 would seem to belong more properly to ;(apo7rotos. ;(npo7roi is 
 applied to lions by Homer. A brilliant fiery eye, but of a deep 
 dark colour, seems denoted by it. Augustine has fulgentes, and 
 fulvi. The Syr. rutilantiores. Cypr. formidolosi, or formosi ? 
 Some have derived the Latin aquilus, a dark hue, from this Ilcb. 
 root, which also occurs in Arabic. Sec Schultcns on Proverbs. 
 Prof. Lee explains it, refreshed by wine. The Al. MS. has ano 
 olvov. Diod. Tars. ap. Bos. Proleg. 3, reading \aponoioi, goes on 
 thus, SfiKuvai Tr]v OTTO ToiJ iraQovs yevofiivqv evOv/xlav, (v<f)poaiivr] yap 
 Trjs olKovfievTjs to a(t)rr]piov nados. 
 
 Whiter than milk, ^hnD'l^h, "white with milk" E.T. lacte 
 candidiores, Vulg. So Sam., Syr. and Arab. 
 
 Verse 13. An inhabitant of the coast, napnXios, D*0^ 5)1117, 
 " at the haven of the sea," E. T. in littore maris, Vulg. So Onk. 
 12D by. Comp. Deut. i. 7, xxxiii. 19, where the Hcb. is bin. 
 arena. Josh. ix. 1. 
 
 Verse 14. Ilath desired that which is goodly, to koKov (ntdv- 
 pT](Tfv, Dij -ion, " (is) a strong ass," E. T. They seem to have 
 read IJOn for ion, but whether they took it for the verb or tho 
 noun is not so clear. If tho former, we must suppose that they 
 gave W\i a sense which the root bears in the Syr., namely, per- 
 ficere, consummare ; and then t6 koXov would bo that which is 
 perfect of its kind. Comp. v. 15. DID also in Arab, is to bo 
 
270 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 noble. Michaelis, ap. Schl. If the latter, they probably read it 
 TiJOn, desirable, and took D"IJ to be a verb analogous to the Arab. 
 f*j£., concupiscere. Grab. ap. Schl. ad voc. eiridvfxio). 
 
 Allotments, ickrjpoDv, D^nSti'D, " two burthens," E. T. terminos, 
 Vulg. allotted boundaries of the fields ? Mazochius, p. 170, says, 
 hsec enim tribus, terminos sibi in KXrjpovxia assignatis (comp. Ps. 
 Ixvii. 14) contenta, aliena non appetiit, sed operum rusticorum 
 assiduitate deteiita, suis fiuibus sese continuit." Jonath. and 
 Hieros. agree with the Vulg. The principal objection to this 
 interpretation is the dual form of the Hebr. which it does not 
 account for. 
 
 Verse 15. Fat, ttIwv, HDyj, " pleasant," optima, Vulg. ; per- 
 haps opima, rich, Mazoch. The Sam. Vers, has n^fDC. Onk. 
 fructifera, and Hieros. A fruitful land is naturally a pleasant one. 
 Comp. V. 20. 
 
 To labour, bioh, " to bear," E. T. They probably thought 
 that their expression, vTredrjKe t6v ajxov, sufficiently denoted the 
 kind of labour. 
 
 A husbandman, dvrjp yecopyos, 12]) DJ2r?, " a servant to tribute," 
 E. T. Comp. ch. xxvi. 14. They seem to have read something 
 instead of DD^, but I do not see what. The Samar. Vers, has 
 D3"lD, a shepherd. Aq. and Symm. yetopyos vnrjpeTelv. 
 
 Verse 17. Lying in wait, eyKa6r]pevos, |S''DC', "an adder," E.T. 
 fiat — cerastes, Vulg. Schl. thinks they guessed at the meaning: 
 the word only occurring this once. The Sam. agrees with the 
 LXX. Bochart explains it to be the " cerastes vel ammodytes, 
 et in iis quibus concolor est arenis latens." Hist. i. 4, Vol. iii. 
 p. 416, and see Nicander, ap. Parkh. Onk. has insidiabitur. 
 Comp. ch. iii. 15. 
 
 Verse 18. Waiting for, Trept/ieVwe, ^n''1p, "I have waited for," 
 E. T. Theodoret's Commentary is, bia tov Itttiov to a-dpa 8f8i]- 
 XaKev' ov duKvovpevov Koi Biacpdeipopevov o davaros y'lvirai, rois ttjs 
 fKTridos toIs vrropevovcn Kopi^cov KapTTOvs' Kapnos 8e rfjs roiavrqs 
 eXm8os j; a-arripia. Qu. 110. Comp. Rom. viii. 24. 
 
 Verse 19. A band of plunderers shall plunder him, Treiparijpiop 
 jreipaTeva-fL airov, 13TI3'' TllJ. They preserve in some degree the 
 alliteration of the Heb. which is quite lost in E. T. " a troop shall 
 overcome him." Plunder was in those days the constant object of 
 hostile incursions. Comp. Ps. xvii. 29 ; 2 Chron. xxii. 1 ; Job i. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 271 
 
 15, 17, xix. 12; 1 Chron. v. 18—21. XD*J, tlio word lu>ro used l.y 
 the Syr., signifies "a robber," and in Chald. "an army." Tho 
 Targums understand it of Gad's crossing tho Jordan with his 
 brethren, and afterwards returning to his own land. 
 
 But he shall plunder him, avros 8e ndparfvcrtt aiiTou, whero 
 avTov — which they insert — either should be avru, or agrees with 
 ndpaTrjv, implied in nfipari^piov. 
 
 (Pursuing) on (his) footsteps, Kara TroSas, apy, "at tho last," 
 E. T. The Arab, explains it of his attacking the roar of tho 
 hostile army. Seo Deut. xxv. 18; Josh. x. 19, and Michaelis, 
 Quest, to AViebuhr. It may refer to the extraordiriary facility poi*- 
 sessed by tribes familiar with tho desert of tracking the foot- 
 steps of those who have passed over it. The Vulg. has accingetur 
 retrorsuni, which I do not understand. The Syr., which also is 
 obscure, is interpreted to mean, "shall form the vanguard." 
 
 Verse 20. Bread sluxll he fat, V^vh HJO'J'. Kimchi says Dn*? 
 moans the earth: so Onk., llieros., Syr. Tho adj. being fom. seems 
 to denote something unusual in the subst. So T13D, v. G, means 
 " the soul." The Sam. has the adj. in the masc. Michaelis, Qu. 73 
 to Niebuhr. 
 
 Luxury to rulers, Tpv(pi]v apxovai, 17D ''JiyD, " royal dainties," 
 E. T. Delicias regibus, Vulg. Aq. has Tpv(j)ds. 
 
 Verso 21. A stem shot forth, <TTi\e)(os clvfipivov, Jlub'C hS'X, 
 "a hind let loose," E. T. The Vulg. has cervus omissus, but 
 Jerome elsewhere virgultum resolutum. Bochart approves of this 
 translation, //. i. 3, 18. Onk. has "possessio ejus erit faciens 
 fructus." Parkh. "a well-spread, or flourishing tree." Seo Isai. 
 Ixi. 3. Schl. thinks they may have read n?y. Seo Jer. xvii. 8, 
 and, on nnX', Ps. Ixxx. 11. "a spreading oak," Ad. Clarke. 
 
 Beauty in the produce (thereof), 12D ^CX, "goodly words," E.T. 
 Tho Greek is equivalent to "beautiful productions." The unity of 
 the metaphorical image is here preserved, which is harshly broken 
 in E. T. and Vulg. Gesenius has recourse to the Chald. TDS, 
 a lamb, and translates " pretty young ones." But TOX in Heb. 
 is a branch, Isai. xvii. 6, 9. See Bochart, ubi supr. Dans in geue- 
 ratione pulchritudinem, Jerome. " Producing beautiful branches," 
 Ad. Clarke. See also Bp Ilorsley, and Pearson, Pricf. Para-net. 
 
 Verse 22. ..1 son grown up, vtoy rjv^qpfvos, m2 p, " a fruit- 
 ful bough," E. T. Filius accresoens, Vulg. Similarly Jon. and 
 
272 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 Hieros. Filius frugifer, Pcrs. It may mean increased in wealth, 
 honour, and progeny. Comp. ch. xli. 52. 
 
 Envied, Ci^cotos, pj? ipy, "by a well," E. T. Et decorus 
 aspectu, Vulg. ]'']} or ])]} is invidere. Doderlein, ap. Schl. Comp. 
 1 Sam. xviii. 9, where "eyed" is eyed enviously. Joseph was an 
 object of jealousy to his brethren. See ver. 23. The Vulg. took 
 ]'']} to mean aspect or countenance. On T]v^r]ixfvos, see Hippolytus, 
 ap. Burton, Vol. ii. p. 133, and comp. John iii. 30. 
 
 My youngest son, mj?^' mJ3, " (whose) branches run," E. T. 
 They seem to have read n^i?^* ''J2. Schl. suggests that this is 
 merely a gloss on the preceding words ; in which case my^* niJ2 
 remains untranslated. The Vulg. has filise discurrerunt. 
 
 Turn thou unto me, "llt^ 'hv, " over the wall," E. T. They may 
 have read "hn and perhaps "iiD. lltJ*, however, means to look at. 
 Comp. the Arab, -y^, proficisci. Eichhorn, ap. Schl. conjectures 
 that it should be di'a/3X«\//-oi/. Comp. Isai. Ivii. 9. 
 
 Verse 23. Plotters, 8iai3ov\ev6ixivoi, imiDS "have sorely 
 grieved him," E. T. The participle may be in direct connexion 
 with the noun at the end of the verse. The lords (or masters) of 
 arrows, taking counsel, ^'c. It is possible that they may have had 
 in their minds the notion of nO")D, fraud, treachery. 
 
 Uttered revilings, eXoi86povv, )2'\), "and shot (at him)," E. T. 
 Jui'gati sunt, Vulg. Contendebant, Jonath. Comp. Ps. Ixiv. 3. 
 Contended with him. Ad. Clarke. Bp Horsley (who alters the 
 arrangement of this verse) translates it " taken aim at him," and 
 says the LXX. have expressed the same sense — evelxov aira. But 
 this is surely an oversight of the learned bishop. See below. Jonath. 
 and Hieros. have in view some tradition that the magicians whom 
 he surpassed in skill, brought false accusations against him. 
 
 Had a quarrel against him, ivelxov ovtui, iniDt2L''\ "hated him," 
 E. T. luviderunt, Vulg. Comp. Mark vi. 19. These verbs are 
 various expressions of the one malevolent feeling, " Rabies livoris 
 acerbi," Claudian, Rapt. Pros. iii. 290, by which they were actu- 
 ated. Comp. -^schyl. Supplices, 462. 
 
 Verse 24. And their bows were forcibly broken, koI a-vverpllBr] 
 fiera Kparovs ra To^a avraiv, 1nt^•p jn"'i<2 DDTII, " but his bow 
 abode in strength," E. T. Cappellus, iv. 4, 9, supposes that they 
 read "13^^*0 for n^Tl. Schl. observes that 32t^• is used by the 
 Talmudists for " to break," but cannot find an instance of it in 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. XLTX. 273 
 
 Scripture. Bp ITorslcy derives it from niti' instead of 211"', and 
 renders it "recoiled." The Arab, has "failed." Some on the 
 other hand have suggested that awtTpllir) should be SuTin^rj, or 
 considered as having that meaning, so as to express 3L'*n in the 
 same way as E. T. It may be observed, that in Jer. xiii. 17, they 
 have <Tvv(Tpl,3r] for ilQt^'J, carried away captive. They seem to 
 have thought that "his bow" meant the bow of every individual 
 persecutor of Joseph, and might therefore fitly be expressed by the 
 plural, aiirav. 
 
 Sinews of the arms, vfvpa ^paxiovotv, "lyiT, '' arms." It might bo 
 rendered, arm-sinews, sinews which passing along the arm, effect 
 the movements of the hand : or hand may mean power. The Vultr. 
 has vincula, which looks as if there had been some word formerly 
 in the original which now is absent from it. Bp Ilorsley thinks 
 so, but substitutes VIIV, his assailants, under the government of 
 
 Were unstrung, i^f'Xvdr], 1TD% " wore made strong," E. T. 
 Dissoluta sunt, Vulg. The Sam. Version has I'pn^ns, conturba- 
 bantur. See 2 Sam. vi. 16. The Arab, and Syr. have tremefacta 
 sunt. The Lexicons give the sense of " wore strengthened." Bi> 
 Horsley thinks that the primary meaning is " to melt down," and 
 that gold is called |D1?D when refined in the crucible. 
 
 The strcngthener of Israel, 6 Kartcrxva-ai, ny"l, " the shepherd," 
 E. T. It may be the feeder, and so the strcngthener, of Israel. 
 Comp. ch. xlv. 11, xlvii. 12. Schl. conjectures that it renders 
 pX, for which they read T3S, and that nyi was wanting in their 
 copies. He admits, however, that the latter may mean "potens;" 
 and if so, the possessor of strength may well be its bestower. See 
 2 Kings xxiv. 2. 
 
 Verse 25. Mi/ God, n'.:* DXI, " and by the Almighty," E. T. 
 Et omnipotens, Vulg. Some MSS. have HL" PXI, and some b'SC 
 HL*'. See ch. xlviii. 3. 
 
 Of all containvtig eanh, yrjs e;(oi;o->;9 iravra, nnn nV3"l DlnD, 
 "the deep that lieth under," E. T. A'ot of the sea, but of the 
 earth, as in Ps. Ixxi. 20. Comp. Exod. xx. 4; Deut. xxxiii. 13, 
 where by the fountains of the abysses may be meant the deep places 
 of the earth, from whence the rivers spring. Ad. Clarke (and Bp 
 Horsley) connects nV3"i with nD"l3, " blessings lying in the deej) 
 beneath :" wherein if they lie, it may be said to contain them all. 
 
 18 
 
274 GENESIS, CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 It is, however, to be observed, that they may render nnn by 
 elveKfp, because of, which follows. Comp. 2 Sam. xix. 21 ; Prov. 
 XXX. 21. 
 
 Verse 26. Of the abiding mountains, iy niH, "of thy pro- 
 genitors, unto," E. T. my? The Vulg. has ejus. They read nn, 
 so Sam. Lectio baud dubie genuina, Schl. Comp. Deut. xxxiii. 15; 
 Hab. iii= 6. Eight of Kennicott's MSS. follow the Sam., Park- 
 hurst. 
 
 And over the blessings, DlSn, "the utmost bound." It seems 
 to mean the desirableness, or pleasantness. See Gesenius, ad voc. 
 and Parkh. The Vulg. has desiderium, but having put donee for 
 ny, is forced to insert veniret to make up a sense. See Deut. xxxiii. 
 15. Dulaure, taking nisn to mean "boundary," identifies it with 
 Thaut, or Thoth, called Hermes by the Greeks. He says also 
 that the Peak of Teneriffe is called Theithe, Vol. i. p. 163. The- 
 odoret has f7ri6vfj.ias. 
 
 Banks of long continuance. See Baruch v. 7. 
 
 Of the brethren whom he led, mv -qyrja-aTo aSeX(^(3i/, whoso rjymav, 
 or ^you/Liei/of, he was, "l"'T3, " separate from his brethren," E. T. 
 Distinguished among or above them, as having acquired the birth- 
 right. See 1 Chron. v. 2, and comp. Deut. xxxiii. 16. So that the 
 blessing was derived to his brethren through him. 
 
 Verse 27. Still, en, "ly, " the prey," E. T. This sense, common 
 in Chaldee, appears to occur in two other places in the Heb. Scrip- 
 tures, Isai. xxxiii. 23, where LXX. irpovofirjv. and Zeph. iii. 8, 
 where LXX. fiaprvpinv. Parkh. prefors ihoir version here, and in 
 Zephaniah : and in Isaiah that of Symmachus, ew9. 
 
 He shall divide (the) food, tindcoaei, Al. MS. 8i8(oa-i, he gives. 
 Vat. MS. The former seems the preferable reading. The food 
 of a beast of prey is its " spoil," hhli*. Comp. Ps. ex. 5, where 
 they so render e|-it3. 
 
 Verse 28. They translate 'pKX"' ''DnL", "tribes of Israel," 
 sons of Jacob; as more agreeable to what follows. Comp. vv. 1, 2, 
 33; and Deut. xxix. 21; Josh. iii. 12. 
 
 Verse 29. / am added, Trpoo-Ti'^f/zat, fiDX3, " I am to be 
 gathered," E. T. Congregor, Vulg. Comp. ch. xlviii. 21. 
 Ye shall bury, ^ayp-cTe. Al. MS. has dayf/are, " bury." 
 Verse 30. (Even) the cave, ro a-m^'Kaiov, mti'H nx, "with the 
 field," E. T. Probably they thought the cave should be mentioned. 
 
GENESIS, CIIAl'. XLIX. 275 
 
 as more strictly the burying-place than tlie fu'ld. They did not 
 see that nx was a preposition. Comp. ch. 1. 13. 
 
 2^ywWe', Machpelah. See ch. xxiii. 17. 
 
 Verse 31. They buried Lea, Tn^p, "I buried," E. T. Bos 
 in Proleg.y says some copies have iday\ra. The Vulg. has, ibi et 
 Lia condita jacet. Wo have no other account of Lea's burial. 
 Jacob buried Isaac, in conjunction however with Esau. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 1. And Joseph having fallen on (the) face of his 
 father, wept (over) him, and kissed him. 2. And 
 Joseph ordered his servants, the preparers for burial, 
 to prepare his father for burial : and the preparers 
 for burial prepared Israel for burial. 3. And they 
 completed his forty days ; for so were computed the 
 days of the burial ; and Egypt mourned him seventy 
 days. 4. But when the days of the mourning Avere 
 over, Joseph spake unto the men in authority under 
 Pharao, saying, If I have found favour in your sight, 
 speak concerning me unto the ears of Pharao, saying, 
 
 5. My father adjured me, saying, In the sepulchre 
 which I dug for myself in (the) land of Chanaan, 
 there shalt thou bury me : now therefore, having 
 gone up, I will bury my father, and will return. 
 
 6. And Pharao said to Joseph, Go up, bury thy 
 father, as he adjured thee. 7. And Joseph went up 
 to bury his father ; and there went up with him all 
 the servants of Pharao, and the elders of his house, 
 and all the elders of the land of Egypt. 8. And all 
 the whole family of Joseph, and his brethren, and all 
 
276 GENESIS, CHAP. L. 
 
 his father's family, and his kindred ; and the sheep and 
 the oxen they left in (the) land of Gesem. 9. And 
 there went up with him chariots also and horsemen, 
 and the company was ver}^ great ; 10. And they 
 came to (the) threshing-floor of Atad, the which is 
 beyond the Jordan, and bewailed him with an ex- 
 ceeding great and vehement wailing ; and he cele- 
 brated the mourning over his father seven days, 
 11. And the inhabitants of the land of Chanaan saw 
 the mourning at the threshing-floor of Atad, and said. 
 This is a great mourning to the Egyptians : therefore 
 he called its name. Mourning of Egypt, which is be- 
 yond the Jordan. 12. And thus did his sons to him. 
 13. And his sons took him up into (the) land of 
 Chanaan, and buried him at the double cave, which 
 Abraham bought, (even) the cave in acquisition of a 
 sepulchre, from Ephron the Chettean, over against 
 Mambre. 14. And Joseph returned to Egypt, he 
 and his brethren, and they that went up with him to 
 bury his father. 15. Then the brethren of Joseph, 
 having seen that their father was dead, said, (We 
 fear) lest Joseph should be revengefully minded to- 
 ward us, and should requite us a requital, all the 
 evil things which we did unto him. 16. And having 
 come unto Joseph, they said. Thy father adjured 
 (us) before he died, saying, 17. Speak ye thus to 
 Joseph ; Forgive them their unrighteousness and their 
 sin, in that they did evil things to thee : and now 
 admit (to pardon) the unrighteousness of the ser- 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. L. 'Ill 
 
 vants of the God of thy father. And Joseph wept 
 while they were speakinj^ unto him. 18. And, having 
 come unto him, they said, We here (are) thy servants. 
 19, And Joseph said to them, Fear not; for I am 
 God's (servant). 20. You have counselled against 
 me for evil, but God hath counselled on my behalf 
 for good, that it might be as (it is) this day, and 
 much people might be nourished. 21. And he said 
 to them, Fear not; I will continue to nourish you 
 and your families; and he comforted them, and spake 
 unto their heart. 22. And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, 
 he, and his brethren, and all the whole family of 
 his father; and Joseph lived an hundred (and) ten 
 years. 23. And Joseph saw Ephraim's children, unto 
 (the) third generation : and the sons of Machir, the 
 son of Manasse, were born upon Joseph's lap. 24. 
 And Joseph spake to his brethren, saying, I die ; 
 but with a visitation God will visit you, and will 
 bring you up out of this land, unto the land (con- 
 cerning) which God sware to your fathers, Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob. 25. And Joseph adjured the sons 
 of Israel, saying, In the visitation wherewith God 
 will visit you, ye shall also carry up with you my 
 bones from hence. 26. And Joseph died (at the age) 
 of an hundred (and) ten years ; and they buried him, 
 and laid him in the coffin in Egypt. 
 
278 GENESIS, CHAP. L. 
 
 Omissions. 
 
 Verse 1. Over, before "him." Al. MS. has eVt. The Vulg. 
 omits the pronoun. 
 
 Verse 5. Lo, I die, after "saying." Al. MS. has npo tov 
 Tf\€ovTTJ(Tai before it. 
 
 Verse 12. As he commanded them, at the end. Al. MS. has it. 
 
 Verse 13. Of the field, after "at the cave." So the Vulg. 
 Comp. ch. xlix. 30. 
 
 Verse 14. All, before " they that." Al. MS. has it. 
 
 Verse 17. I pray thee now, after "forijive." 
 
 Verse 18. His brethren also — a^id fell down, before and after 
 
 Verse 19. /n the place, before "of God." See Notes. 
 
 Verse 20. But as for, 1, at the beginning. So Vulg. 
 
 Verse 21. Now therefore, at the beginning. See Insertions. 
 So Vulg. 
 
 Insertions, 
 
 Verse 4. Concerning me, irepl efj-ov, after "speak," or on my 
 behalf, as ver. 20. 
 
 Verse 7. And, after " Pharao." 
 
 Verse 19. Am, after "I." 
 
 Verse 20. For, before "evil." But, before "God," suppl. by 
 E. T. and Vulg. On my behalf, after "counselled." 
 
 Verse 21. And he said to them, at the beginning. Possibly 
 they read nJVI for nnyi. 
 
 Verse 22. And his brethren, after "he." All, before "the 
 whole family." cum omni domo, Vulg. 
 
 Verse 24. (S'aj/in^, after " brethren." Not in Al. MS. To your 
 fathers, after " sware." Not in Al. MS. 
 
 Verse 25. With you, at the end. Vobiscum, Vulg. See Exod. 
 xiii. 19. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 2. TTie preparers for burial, evracpiaa-Tai, D''SSin HS, "the 
 physicians," E.T. They were often called rapLXivrai, the embalmers. 
 
GENESIS, CHAP. L. 270 
 
 Sco Ilerodot. Euterpe, 8G — 88; August. Locut. <Je Ge». ad loc. 
 fVTa(f)ia<Tnns was preliminary to racf)^. Soo Usher, Limb. Pair. 
 
 In Arab, ^li is inunoiere, and IsArs- bonis odoribus condivit 
 mortuum. " rollinctoros sou funeratorcs ^Egyptii multo plura 
 quam cseterarum nationum fecerunt, ita ut in fines medicorum 
 irrumporent." Mazoch. p. 174. 
 
 Verso 3. Of the burial, ttjs Ta(f)fjs, D't33nn, " of tlioso that wcro 
 endjahned," E. T. cadaveruin conditoruin, Vulg. Aq. has apco^a- 
 Ti(ofjifvcov. The process of onibalmnient, it appears, lasted forty 
 days, and then the burial took place : that is, the body was placed 
 in a coffin, and set upright against the wall. 
 
 Egypt, "the Egyptians," E. T. JEgvptus, Vulg. Comp. ver. 11. 
 So in Virgil: "Omnis eo terrore -^Egyptus ct Indi — vertebant 
 terga." ^En. viii. 705. 
 
 Verse 8. And his kindred, C3D p"i. " only their little ones — 
 they left," E. T. Al. MS. has ttjv avyytvaav. 
 
 Verso 13. Double, Machpelah. See ch. xxiii. 17, xlix. 30. 
 
 Verse 15. Lest, (jl^ irore, i^, " peradventure," E. T. no forte, 
 Vulg. 
 
 A requital, auranoSona, Q't^'n, "certainly," E. T. Rather, 
 thoroughly; as consistent with "peradventure," which "certainly" 
 is not. 
 
 Verse 16. Having come, ll^'N " sent a messenger," E. T. They 
 may have read ISVV Comp. vv. 17, 18. 
 
 Verse 17. Them, ynii, "thy brethren," E. T., governed by 
 yEJ'3, " trespass." 
 
 Verse 18. We here, we who stand here, "I33n, " behold, we," E. T. 
 
 Verse 19. For I am God's (servant), tov yap GfoO et/ii fy<^, 
 *:S D'-n'pX nnnn, "am I in the place of God?" E. T. num Dei 
 possumus resistere voluntati? Vulg. The Syr. has, for I am under 
 God. The Arab., Onk. and Jon. I fear God, reading nnnn, Sam. 
 See Grotius. Aq. and Symm. agree with E. T. Comp. 1 Cor. 
 iii. 23. 
 
 Verse 20. That it might be, ni^V \V^h, " to bring to pass," E.T. 
 Comp, ch. xlii. 25. 
 
 3fight be nourished, Ka\ rparprj, DTirh, "to save alive," E.T. 
 Comp. ch. vi. 19, 20; Isai. vii. 21, where E.T. has "nourish," 
 and ver. 21. Al. MS. has iva Starpn^v. Comp. Ps. xxxiii. 19, 
 ver. 21. 
 
280 GENESIS, CHAP. L. 
 
 Verse 23. Were horn upon Joseph's lap, iTe)^6r}a-av errl fjLtjpav 
 ^l(0(Ti](j), ""Dna hv n^S " were brought up upon — knees," E. T. 
 "borne," E.M. Comp. ch. xxx. 3. were acknowledged and con- 
 sidered as his sons, nati sunt in genibus, Vulg. nati sunt et educati, 
 J. et Trem. " genibus ludentem aptare paternis," Claud, de Rapt. 
 Pros. III. 175 ; and see Hem. Od. T. 400. 
 
 THE END. 
 
CAMBRIDGE, May 1865. 
 
 MAC MILL AN & CO.'S 
 
 PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 .ESCHYLI Eumenides. 
 
 The Greek Text with English Notes : with an Introduction, containinR an 
 Analysis ofC. 0. MiiUer's Dissertations ; and an Enjjlisli Metrical Transhition. 
 By BERXAUD DRAKE, M. A., Fellow of Kind's College, Cambridge ; Editor 
 of " Deniostlienes de Corona." 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 "AL-ADJRUMIIEH."— Elementary Arabic Grammar, with a 
 
 Translation. By J. J. S. PEHOW.NE, .M.A. Fellow of Corpus Christ! College, 
 Cambridge, and Lecturer in Hebrew in King's College, London. 8vo. cloth, 5i. 
 
 ANTHOLOGIA Latina Selecta. 
 
 In 2 vols. Small 8vo. 
 
 Vol. I. — Containing select Epigrams of Catullus, Virgil, Claudian, Ausonius, 
 
 with others from the Anthologia Latina. 
 Vol. II. — Containing select Epigrams of Martial. 
 
 Edited with English notes, by J. E. B. MAYOR, M.A., Fellow and Classical 
 Lecturer of St. John's College, Cambridge, Editor of Juvenal. 
 
 [Preparing. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES. Tlie Greek Text revised, with a Com- 
 mentary. By W. G. CLARK, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity 
 College. [Prepariny. 
 
 ARISTOTELES de Rhetorica. The Greek Text, with English 
 
 Notes. By A Pellow of Trinity College. [Prepariug, 
 
 ARISTOTLE on the Vital Principle. Translated from the 
 
 Original Text, with Notes. By CHARLES COLLIER, M.D., F.R.S. 
 
 [In the Press. 
 
 BACON AND RALEIGH.— Lord Bacon and Sir Walter 
 
 Raleigh: Critical and Biographical Essays. By MACVEY NAPIER, late 
 Editor of the Edinburgh Review and of ihe Encyclopcedia Biiiannica. Post 
 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 BENGELII GNOMON NOVI TESTAMENTI, in quo ex 
 
 Nativa Verborum vi siiiiplicitas, profunditas, conciiiiiitas, salubritas sen- 
 suum calestium indicatur. Editio Tertia. Per (ilium superstitem 
 M. ERNESTUM BENGELIUM, quondam curata, quarta recusa adjuvante 
 Johanne Steudel. Imperial itvo. cluth, l&s. 
 
2 MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 BOLTON'S Evidences of Christianity. 
 
 The Evidences of Christianity as exhibited in the Writings of its Apologists 
 down to Augustine. An Essay which obtained the Hulsean Prize for the 
 Year 1852. By W. J. BOLTON, of GonvUle and Caius College, Cambridge. 
 Svo. cloth, 65. 
 
 BOOLE.— The Mathematical Analysis of Logic. 
 
 By GEORGE BOOLE, Professor of Mathematics, Cork. Svo. sewed, 5s. 
 
 BRAVE WORDS for BRAVE SOLDIERS and SAILORS. 
 
 Tenth Thousand. 16mo. sewed, 2d. ; or 10s. per 100. 
 
 [Printed for Distribution. 
 
 BUTLER (Professor Archer).— Sermons, Doctrinal and Prac- 
 tical. By the Rev. WILLIAM ARCHER BUTLER, M.A. late Professor 
 of Moral Philosophy in the University of Dublin. Edited, with a Memoir of 
 the Author's Life, by Thomas Woodward, M.A. Vicar of Mullingar. 
 With Portrait. Third Edition. Svo. cloth, 12s. 
 
 BUTLER (Professor Archer).— A Second Series of Sermons. 
 
 Edited from the Author's Manuscripts, by J. A. Jeremie, D.D. Regius 
 Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge. \_In the Presi. 
 
 BUTLER (Professor Archer).— Lectures on the History of 
 
 Ancient Philosophy. By the Rev. W. ARCHER BUTLER, late Professor 
 of Moral Philosophy in the University of Dublin. Edited, from the Author's 
 Manuscripts, by William Hepworth Thompson, M.A. Regius Professor 
 of Greek in the University of Cambridge. 2 vols. Svo. 
 
 [Nearly ready. 
 
 BUTLER (Professor Archer).— Letters on Romanism, in 
 
 Reply to Mr. Newman's Essay on Development. Svo. cloth, 10s. Cd. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE.— Cambridge Theological Papers. Comprising 
 
 those given at the Voluntary Tlieoloj;ical and Crosse Scholarship Examina- 
 tions. Edited, with References and Indices, by A. P. MOOR, M.A. of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, and Sub-warden of St. Augustine's College, Canterbury. 
 Svo. cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE PROBLEMS.-Solutions of the Senate-House 
 
 Riders for Four Years (1S4S to 1S51). By F. J. JAMESON, M.A. Fellow 
 of Caius College, Cambridge. Svo. cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE PROBLEMS.-Solutions of Senate-House 
 
 Problems for Four Years (1848 to 1S51). By N. M. FERRERS, and 
 J. S. JACKSON, Fellows of Caius College, Cambridge. Svo. cloth, 15s. 6ii. 
 
MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 3 
 
 CAMBRIDGE PROBLEMS, 1854.-Solutions of the Pro- 
 
 blenis proposed in tlic Siiiatc House Kxainiiiation, Jauuiiry IS'rl. Hy the 
 Modtrators (\V. WALTON, M.A. Trinity College, and C. I-'. MACKliNZlK, 
 M.A. Fellow of Caius College). In 8vo. cloth, 10». 6d. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY: 
 
 Part. 1. containinj,'— Lives of Nicholas FKimAii, Fellow of Clare Mall. 
 By His Hrotiikh John and hy l)u. Jkhd. Kdiled, with Notes, from the 
 MSS. in the Public Library and in St. John's C'oileije, by J. E. B. MAYOB., 
 M.A. I'ellow and Assistant Tutor of St. John's College. Fcp. 8vo. 7*. firf. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE.— Cambridge Guide: Including Historical and 
 
 Architectural Notices of the Public Huildinjrs, and a conci.se .Xcrount of the 
 Customs and Ceremonies of the University, with a Sketch oi; the Places most 
 worthy of Note in the County. A New Edition, with Engravings and a Map. 
 12mo. cloth, 5s. 6d. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM.-A Hand-Book 
 
 to the Pictures in the FitzwiUiaui -Museuui, Cambridge. Crown Svo. sewed, 
 Is. Gd.; or in cloth elegant, 2s. (id. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE. -Cambridge Mathematical Journal. Vol. I. 
 
 Second Edition, 8vo. cloth, IS*. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE.— Cambridge and Dublin MathematicalJoumal. 
 
 Tlie Complete Work, in Nine Vols. Svo. cloth, 7/. As. 
 
 OXLY A FEW COPIES OF THE COMPLETE WORK REMAIN ON HAND. 
 
 CHRISTMAS DAWN and NEW YEAR'S EVE 1854-5. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo. \s. 
 
 CICERO. -Cicero on Old Age, literally Translated by an M.A. 
 
 12mo. sewed, 2s. 6d. 
 
 CICERO.— Cicero on Friendship, literally Translated by an 
 
 M.A. 12mo. sewed, 2s. Grf. 
 
 GOLENSO.— Ten Weeks in Natal. A Journal of a First 
 
 Tour of Visitation anion;; the Colonists and Zulu Kalirs of Natal. By the 
 Ri^'ht Rev. JOHN WILLIAM COLKNSO, D.D. Bishop of Natal, with a 
 Map and Illustrations. Fcap. Svo. cloth, 5s. 
 A 2 
 
4 MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 COLENSO.— An Ordination and Three Missionary Sermons. 
 
 By the Right Rev. JOHN WILLIAM COLENSO, D.D. Bishop of Natal. Is. 
 
 COLENSO.-Village Sermons. By the Right Rev. JOHN WIL- 
 
 LIAM COLENSO, D.D. Bishop of Natal. Second Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 
 cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 COLENSO.— The Communion Service, from the Book of 
 
 Common-Prayer, with Select Readings from the 'writings of the Rev. F. D. 
 MAURICE, M.A. Edited by the Right Rev. JOHN WILLIAM COLENSO, 
 D.D., Bishop of Natal, tine Edition, rubricated and bound in cloth, 
 2s. 6rf. Common Paper, limp cloth, Is. 
 
 COOPER.— A Geometrical Treatise on Conic Sections. By 
 
 the Rev. J. E. COOPER, M.A. late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 [Prepariny. 
 
 COTTON.— Sermons on Public Events of 1854. By G. E. 
 
 LYNCH COTTON, M.A. Head Master of Marlborough College, Wilts, 
 formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. [Nearly ready. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. -Demosthenes de Corona. 
 
 The Greek Text, with English Notes. By BERNARD DRAKE, M.A. 
 Fellow of King's Coll. Cambridge, Editor and Translator of the " Eumenides 
 of ^schylus." Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. — Translation of Demosthenes on the 
 
 Crown. By the Rev. J. P. NORRIS, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge, and one of Her Majesty's Inspectors of Schools, Cloth, 3s. 
 
 DRAKE.— Notes Explanatory and Critical on the Books of 
 
 Jonah and Hosea. By the Rev. W. DRAKE, M.A. late Fellow of St. John's 
 College, Cambridge. Svo. cloth, 9s. 
 
 EUCLID.— Enunciations and Corollaries of the Propositions 
 
 of the First Six Books of Euclid, together with the Eleventh and Twelfth. 
 ISmo. sewed, Is. 
 
 EVANS.— Sonnets on the Death of the Duke of Wellington, 
 
 by SEBASTIAN EVANS. Svo. sewed. Is. 
 
 FROST.— The First Three Sections of Newton's Principia. 
 
 with Notes and Problems in illustration of the subject. By PERCIVAL 
 FROST, M.A. late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and Mathe- 
 matical Lecturer of Jesus College. Crown Svo. cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 
 FROST.— Thucydides, Book VI. The Greek Text, and English 
 
 Notes: with a Map of Syracuse. By PERCIVAL FROST, Jun. M.A. late 
 Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Svo. cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
MACMILLAN &. CO.'S I'UBLICATIONS. 5 
 
 GODFRAY.— An Elementary Treatise on the Lunar Theory. 
 
 With a brief Sketch of the History of the Problem up to the time of Newton. 
 By HUGH GODFKAY, B.A. of St. John's College, Cambridge. 8vo. cloth, 
 5j. 6d. 
 
 GRANT.-Plane Astronomy. 
 
 Incliuliiii; Explanations of CcUstial Phenomena, and Descriptions of Astrono- 
 mical Instruments, liy A. K. GRANT, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. Svo. boards, (!«. 
 
 GRIFFIN.— The Theoiy of Double Refraction. By W. N. 
 
 GlUrFIX, M.A. late Fellow and Assistant Tutor of St. John's College, Cam- 
 bridge. Svo. sewed, is. 
 
 HALLIFAX.— Bishop Hallifax's Analysis of the Civil Lav/. In 
 
 which a comparison is occasionally made between the Homan Laws and those 
 of England. A new Edition, with alterations and additions, being the heads 
 of a Course of Lectures publicly delivered in the University of Cambridge, by 
 .T. W. GELDAUT, LL.U. Svo. bds. 8s. 6d ; interleaved, \0s. 6d. ; double in- 
 terleaved, I2s. 6d. 
 
 HARDWICK.— A Histoiy of the Christian Church, during the 
 
 I^Iiddle Ages. By ClIAliLES II.XRDWICK, M.A. Fellow of St. Catha- 
 rine's Hall, and late Cambridge Preacher at the Chapel Uoyal, Whitehall. 
 Author of " A History of the XXXIX. Articles." With Four Maps con- 
 structed for this Work by A. KEITH JOHNSTON. Crown Svo. cloth, 
 \0s.6d. 
 
 HARDWICK.— A Histoiy of the Christian Church during the 
 
 Reformation . By CHARLES HARDWICK, M.A. Fellow of St. Catharine's 
 Hall, Divinity Lecturer of King's College, and Christian Advocate in the 
 University of.Cambridge. [/n tlie Prcft. 
 
 *,* These two Books are part of a Series of Theological Manuals 
 now in progress. 
 
 HARDWICK.— Twenty Sermons for Town Congregations. By 
 
 CHARLES HARDWICK, M.A. Fellow of St. Catharine's Hall, Cambridge. 
 Crown Svo. cloth, 6s. Gd. 
 
 HARE.— Two Sermons preached in Herstmonceux Church, 
 
 on Septuagesima Sunday, February 4, 1855, being the Sunday after the 
 Funeral ofthe Venerable Archdeacon Haie. By the Rev. H. VENN ELLIOTT, 
 Perpetual Curate of St. Mary's, Brighton, late Fellow of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge, and the Rev. J. N. SIMPKINSON, Assistant Master of Harrow 
 Schooli formerly Curate of Herstmonceux. Svo. 1*. 6d. 
 
6 MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 HELLENICA; or, a History of Greece in Greek, beginning 
 
 with the Invasion of Xerxes ; as related by Diodorus and Thucydides. With 
 Explanatory Notes, Critical and Historical, for the Use of Schools. By 
 J. WRIGHT, M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Head Master of Suttoa 
 Coldfield Grammar School. 12mo. cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 HEMMING.— An Elementary Treatise on the Differential 
 
 and Integral Calculus. For the Use of Colleges and Schools. By G. W. 
 HEMMING, M.A. Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Second 
 Edition, with Corrections and Additions. 8vo. cloth, 9s. 
 
 HERVEY.— The Genealogies of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 
 Christ, as contained in the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Luke, reconciled 
 with each other and with the Genealogy of the House of David, from Adam to 
 the close of the Canon of the Old Testament, and shown to be in harmony with 
 the true Chronology of the Times. By Lord ARTHUR HERVEY, M.A. 
 Rector of Ickworth with Horringer. Svo. cloth, I0i\ 6ii. 
 
 HOWARD.— Genesis. The Septuagint Version translated 
 
 into English, with Notes, critical and explanatory. By the Hon. HENRV 
 E. J. HOWARD, D.D. Dean of Lichfield, Succentor and Prebendary of York. 
 Crown Svo. [In the Press. 
 
 HOWES.— A History of the Christian Church during the First 
 
 Six Centuries. By J. G. HOWES, M.A. Fellow of St. Peter's Coll. Camb. 
 
 [Preparing. 
 *4(* This is part of a Series of Theological Manuals now in progress. 
 
 HUMPHREYS.— Exercitationes lambicae; or, Progressive 
 
 Exercises in Greek Iambic Verse. To which are prefixed, the Rules of Greek 
 Prosody, with copious Notes and Illustrations of the Exercises. By E. R. 
 HUMPHREYS, LL.D. Head Master of the Cheltenliam Grammar School. 
 Second Edition. Fcap. cloth, 5s. (irf. 
 
 HULBERT.— The Gospel Revealed to Job: or Patriarchal 
 
 Faith and Practice illustrated. By C. A. HULBERT, M.A. Svo. cloth, 12.?. 
 
 JEWELL.— An Apology of the Church of England, and an 
 
 Epistle to Seignior Scipio concerning the Council of Trent, translated from the 
 original Latin, and illustrated with Notes, chiefly drawn from the Author's 
 , " Defence of the Apology." By A. T. RUSSELL. Fcp. Svo. bds. 5*. 
 
 JUSTIN MARTYR.-S. Justini Philosophi et Martyris 
 
 Apologia Prima. Edited, with a corrected Text, and English Introduction 
 and explanatory Notes, by W. TROLLOPE, M.A. Pembroke College, Cam- 
 bridge. Svo. bds. 7s. 6d. 
 
 JUSTIN MARTYR.— Justin Martyr's Dialogue with Trypho 
 
 the Jew. Translated from the Greek Text, with Notes, chiefly for the ad- 
 vantage of English Readers. A preliminary Dissertation and a short Analysis. 
 By HENRY BROWN, M.A. Svo. bds. 9s. 
 
MACl^IILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 7 
 
 JUVENAL.— Juvenal : chiefly from the Text of Jahn. 
 
 With Knulish Noti'S for tlie Use of Scliools. IJy J. K. II. MAYOR, M.A. 
 Fellow and Classical Lecturer of St. John's College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 
 cloth, lOi. Gd. 
 
 KINGSLEY— " Westward Ho !" or, the Voyages and Adven- 
 
 tares of Sir Aniyas Lciph, Knifjht. of I5iirrouf,'li, in the Counly of Devon, in 
 the Reign of Her Most Glorious Majesty Queen Elizabeth. Rendered into 
 modern English by CHARLES KINGSLEY. 3 vols, post 8vo. It. 1 \s. Cd. 
 
 KINGSLEY.— Glaucus ; or, the Wonders of the Shore. By 
 
 CHARLES KIXGSLEY. Fcap. Svo. cloth. [.Warly reaJy. 
 
 KINGSLEY.— Alexandria and Her Schools: heing Four Lec- 
 tures delivered at the Philosojjhioal Institution, Edinburgh. With a Preface. 
 By CHARLES KINGSLEY, Canon of Middlehani, and Rector of Eversley ; 
 Author of " Phaethon." Crown Svo. cloth, 5s. 
 
 KINGSLEY.— Phaethon ; or Loose Thoughts for Loose 
 
 Thinkers. By CHARLES KINGSLEY, Canon of Middlehani and Rector 
 of Eversley; Author of "The Saint's Tragedy," &c. Second Edition. 
 
 Crown Svo. boards, 2*. 
 
 LATHAM.— Geometrical Problems in the Properties of Conic 
 
 Sections. Ry H. LATHAM, M.A. Fellow and Tutor of Trinity Hall. Svo. 
 sewed, 3s. 6d. 
 
 LE BAS. Prize Essay. 
 
 1849. SCOTT (C. B.) 2s. Gd. 
 
 LETTERS from Italy and Vienna. 
 
 Small Svo. cloth, 5s. Gd. 
 
 LUND.— A Short and Easy Course of Algebra. 
 
 Chiefly designed for the use of the Junior Classes in Schools, wi;h a numerous 
 collection of Original easy Exercises. By THOMAS LUND, B.l). latr Fellow 
 of St. John's College, Cambridge. Second Edition. 12mo. cloth, 3s. Gd. 
 
 LUSHINGTON.-Points of War, I. II. III. IV. 
 
 By FRANKLIN LUSHINGTON, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 Second Edition. Crown Svo. sewed, Gd. 
 
 LUSHINGTON.-Two Battle-pieces. By HENRY and 
 
 FRANKLIN LUSHINGTON. Crown Svo. sewed, Is. 
 
 MACKENZIE.— The Beneficial Influence of the Clergy during 
 
 the first Thousand Years of the Christian Era. By the late HENRY 
 MACKENZIE, B.A. Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. 
 cloth. [In the Press. 
 
8 MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 M COY. — Preparing for Publication; to be completed in about Five Parts, 
 price 5s. each, forming One Volume 8vo. of about 500 pages, with nearly 1,000 
 illustrations in the text, drawn and engraved by the Author, 
 
 A Manual of the Genera of British Fossils. 
 
 Comprising Systematic Descriptions of all the Classes, Orders, Families, and 
 Genera of Fossil Animals found in the Strata of the British Isles ; with 
 figures of all the Generic Types. By FREDERICK M'COY, F.G.S., Hon. 
 F.C.P.S., Professor of Natural History in the University of Melbourne, Author 
 of " Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland," " Synopsis 
 of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland," one of the Authors of "Sedgwick and 
 M'Coy's British Palaeozoic Rocks and Fossils," &c. 
 
 M COY. — Preparing for Publication, in One Volume, crown 8vo. with numerous 
 Illustrations, 
 
 An Elementary Introduction to the Study of Palaeontology. 
 
 With numerous Figures illustrative of Structural Details. 
 
 *»* This little Work is intended to supply all that elementary information on the 
 Structure of Fossil Animals, with reference to the most nearly allied existing 
 types, illustrated explanation of technical terms, &c. which the beginner may 
 require, but which would be out of place in the Author's systematic volume 
 on the Genera. 
 
 M'COY.— Contributions to British Palaeontology; or, First De- 
 scriptions of several hundred fossii Radiata, Articulata, Mollusca, and Pisces, 
 from the Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Palaeozoic Strata of Great Britain. 
 With numerous Woodcuts. 8vo. cloth, Os. 
 
 *»* This forms a complete Series of the Author's Papers from the "Annals of 
 Natural History." 
 
 M'COY AND SEDGWICK'S British Palaeozoic Fossils. 
 
 Part I. -Ito. sewed, \6s. 
 
 Part II. 4to. sewed, lOs. 
 Part III. just ready. 
 
 MAURICE.— Lectures on the Ecclesiastical History of the 
 
 First and Second Centuries. By FREDERICK DENISON MAURICE, 
 M.A. Cliaplain of Lincoln's Inn. Bvo. cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE. -The Unity of the New Testament, being a 
 
 Synopsis of, and Commentary on, the first three Gospels, and the Epistles of 
 S. James, S. Jude, S. Peter, and S. Paul. 8vo. cloth, 14s. 
 
 MAURICE.— On the Old Testament. 
 
 Second Edition. [In Ihe Press. 
 
MACJIILLAN & CO.'S rUBLICATIONS. 9 
 
 MAURICE —The Prophets and Kings of the Old Testament. 
 
 Crown 8vo. clotii. Second Edition, los.eu. 
 
 MAURICE— Theological Essays. 
 
 Second Edition, with a new Preface and other additions. Crown 8vo. 
 cloth, lOs. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE.— The Doctrine of Sacrifice deduced from the 
 
 Scriptures. With a Dedicatory Letter to the Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion. Crown 8vo. clotli, 7s. Gd. 
 
 MAURICE.— On the Epistle to the Hebrews. 
 
 Svo. 7s. 6(1. 
 
 MAURICE.— Christmas Day, and other Sermons. 
 
 8vo. cloth, lOs. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE.— The Religions of the Worid, and their relations 
 
 to Christianity. Third Edition. I'cap. Svo. cloih, ji. 
 
 MAURICE.— The Prayer-Book considered, especially in re- 
 ference to the Romish System. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. cloth, 5s. Crf. 
 
 MAURICE.- The Church a Family. Twelve Sermons on the 
 
 Occasional Services of the Prayer-Book. Fcap. Svo. cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE.— On the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 Third Edition. Fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. Gd. 
 
 MAURICE.— On the Sabbath Day: the Character of the 
 
 Warrior; and on the Interpretation of History. Fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 MAURICE.— Learning and Working.— Six Lectures delivered 
 
 in Willis's Rooms, London, in June and July, 1S.')4. The Religion Of 
 Rome, and its influence on Modem Civilization.— Four Lec- 
 tures delivered in the Philosophical Institution of Edinburgh, in December 
 1854. In One A'olunie, Crown Svo. cloth. 5*. 
 
 MAURICE.— Has the Church or the State the Power to 
 
 Educate tlie Nation ? A Course of Lectures delivered in June and July, 1839. 
 Crown Svo. cloth, Ss. 6d. 
 
10 MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS, 
 
 MAURICE.— An Essay on Eternal Life and Eternal Death, 
 
 and the Preface to the new Edition of " Theological Essays." Crown 8vo. 
 sewed, Is. 6d. 
 
 *»* Published separately for the purchasers of the first edition. 
 
 MAURICE.— The Word "Eternal," and the Punishment of 
 
 the Wicked. A Letter to the Rev. Dr. Jelf, Principal of King's College. 
 London. Fifth Thousand. 8vo. Is. 
 
 MAURICE.— The Name "Protestant:" the Seemingly Double 
 
 Character of the English Church; and the English Bishopric at Jerusalem. 
 Three Letters to the Rev. Wm. Palmer, Fellow and Tutor of Magdalen 
 College, Oxford. Second Edition. 8vo. 3s. 
 
 MAURICE.-On Right and Wrong Methods of Supporting 
 
 Protestantism. A Letter to Lord Ashley. 8vo. Is. 
 
 MAURICE.— Thoughts on the Duty of a Protestant, in the 
 
 Oxford Election of 1847. 8vo. Is. 
 
 MAURICE.— The Case of Queen's College, London. 
 
 A Letter to the Lord Bishop of London, in reply to the " Quarterly Review." 
 8vo. Is. 
 
 MAURICE.— Lectures on Modern History and English 
 
 Literature. [Preparing. 
 
 MAURICE.— Law's Remarks on the Fable of the Bees, with 
 
 an Introduction of Eighty Pages by FREDERICK DENISON MAURICE, 
 M.A. Chaplain of Lincoln's Inn. Fcp. 8vo. cloth, 4*. 6d. 
 
 "This introduclion discusses the Religious, Political, Social, and Ethical Theories of our 
 day, and shows the special worth of Law's method, and how far it is applicable to our cir- 
 cumstances." 
 
 MERIVALE.-Sallust. 
 
 The Latin Text, with English Notes. By CHARLES MERIVALE, B D. 
 
 late Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge, &c. Author of a 
 " History of Rome," S:c. Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s. 
 
 MINUCIUS FELIX.-The Octavius of Minucius Felix. 
 
 Translated into English by LORD HAILES. Fcp. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 MOOR.— Cambridge Theological Papers, comprising those 
 
 given at the Voluntary Theological and Crosse Scholarship Examinations. 
 Edited, with References and Indices, by A. P. MOOR, M.A. of Trinity Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, and Sub-Warden of St. Augustine's College, Canterbury. 
 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. U 
 
 NAPIER —Lord Bacon and Sir Walter Raleigh. 
 
 Critical and Biographical Essays. By M ACVEY NAPIER, late Editor 
 of the Edinburgh Review and of the Encijclopeedia Brilaiinica. Post 8vo. 
 cloth, 7s. 6rf. 
 
 NIND.-Sonnets of Cambridge Life. By Rev. W. NIND, M.A. 
 
 Fellow of St. Peter's College. Post 8vo. boards, 2s. 
 
 NORRIS.— Ten School-Room Addresses. 
 
 Edited by J. P. NORHIS, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, and one of Her 
 Majesty's Inspectors of Schools. ISino. sewed, Sd. 
 
 PARKINSON.— A Treatise on Elementary Mechanics. 
 
 With numerous Examples. By S. PARKINSON, M.A. Fellow and Assistant 
 Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. [Preparing. 
 
 PAYN.— Poems. 
 
 By JAMES PAYN. Fcp. Svo. cloth, 5s. 
 
 PEARSON. Elements of the Calculus of Finite Differences, 
 
 treated on the Method of the Separation of Symbols. By J. PKABSON, M.A. 
 Rector of St. Edmund's Norwich, Mathematical Master of Norwich (ir.mimar 
 School, and formerly Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. Second 
 Edition, enlarged. Svo. 5s. 
 
 PHEAR.— Elementary Mechanics. 
 
 Accompanied by numerous Examples solved Geometrically. By J. B. 
 PHEAR, M.A., Fellow and Mathematical Lecturer of Clare Hall, Cambridge. 
 Svo. cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 
 PHEAR.— Elementary Hydrostatics. 
 
 Accompanied bj' numerous Examples. Crown Svo. cloth, 5s. 6d. 
 
 PLATO.— The Republic of Plato. 
 
 Translated into English, with Notes. By Two Fellows of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge, (J. LI. Davies M.A., and D. J. Vaughan, M.A.) Crown Svo. 
 cloth, 7s. 6d. 
 
 PRATT.— The Mathematical Principles of Mechanical 
 
 Philosophy. By J. H. PRATT, M.A., Fellow of Caius College. 
 
 ♦»* The above work is now out of Print: but the Part on STATICS has been r»- 
 ediled by Mr. Todhiinter, with numerous alterations and additions: the Part on 
 DYNAMICS, by Messrs. TiiU andSleele, is preparing. The other parts will be pub- 
 lished in separate forms, improved and altered as may seem needful. 
 
12 MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 PROCTER— A History of the Book of Common Prayer: with 
 
 a Rationale of its Offices. By FRANCIS PROCTER, M.A., Vicar of Witton, 
 Norfolk, and late Fellow of St. Catharine Hall. Crown 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 »,* This is part of a series of Theological Manuals, now in progress. 
 
 PUCKLE.— An Elementary Treatise on Conic Sections and 
 
 Algebraical Geometry. With a numerous collection of Easy Examples pro- 
 gressively arranged, especially designed for the use of Schools and Beginners. 
 By G. HALE PUCKLE, M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge, Mathematical 
 Master in the Royal Institution School, Liverpool. Crown 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d, 
 
 QUINTILIAN— Quintilian, Book X. 
 
 With a literal Translation. 12mo. sewed, 2«. Grf. 
 
 RAMSAY.— The Catechiser's Manual ; or, the Church Cate- 
 chism illustrated and explained, for the use of Clergymen, Schoolmasters, 
 and Teachers. By ARTHUR RAMSAY, M.A. of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. 18mo. cloth, 3s. 6J. 
 
 REICHEL.— The Lord's Prayer and other Sermons. 
 
 By C. P. REICHEL, B.D., Professor of Latin in tlie Queen's University 
 Assistant Preacher in the Parish Church, Belfast; and Chaplain tohis Excel- 
 lency the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Crown 8vo. [Nearly Ready. 
 
 THE RESTORATION OF BELIEF. 
 
 Complete in One Volume, Crown Svo. cloth, Ss 6d. 
 
 Contents. — Part I. Christianity in relation to its Ancient and Modern Anta- 
 gonists. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Contents.— Part II. On the Supernatural Element contained in the Epistles, 
 and its bearing on the argument. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Contents. — Part III. The Miracles of the Gospels considered in their rela- 
 tion to the principal features of the Christian Scheme. 3s. 
 
 ROBINSON.— Missions urged upon the State on grounds 
 
 both of Duty and Policy. An Essay which obtained the Maitland Prize in 
 the year 1852. By C. K. ROBINSON, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of 
 St. Catharine's Hall, Cambridge. Fcp. Svo. cloth, 3s. 
 
 ROSE (Henry John).— An Exposition of the Articles of the 
 
 Church of England. By HENRY JOHN ROSE, B.D. late Fellow of St. 
 John's College, and Hulsean Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. 
 
 [Preparing. 
 *»* This is part of a Series of Theological Manuals now in progress. 
 
 SALLUST.-Sallust. 
 
 The Latin Text, with English Notes. By CHARLES MERIVALE, B.D., 
 late Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge, &c., Author of a 
 "History of Rome," &c. Crown Svo. cloth, 5s. 
 
MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 18 
 
 SELWYN— The Work of Christ in the World. Fom- Sermons, 
 
 preached before the University of Canibridjic, on the four Sundays preceding 
 the Advent of our Lord, 1854. Hy the Rij,'ht Rev. GKOKGI". ATGUSTUS 
 SKLWYN, D.D. Bisliop of New Zealand, and formerly Fellow of .St. John's 
 College. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 2*. 
 
 SIMPSON.— An Epitome of the History of the Christian 
 
 Church duriiif; the tirst Three Centurifs anil iluriuf: the Time of tlic Kefor- 
 niation, adapted for the use of Students in the Universities and in Schools. 
 By WILLIAM SIMPSON, M.A. With Examination Questions. 2d Edition, 
 Improved. Fcp. Svo. cloth, 5s. 
 
 SMITH.— Arithmetic and Algebra, in their Principles and 
 
 Application: with numerous systematically arranged Examples, taken from 
 the Cambridge Examination Papers. With especial reference to the ordinal y 
 Examination for B.A. Degree. By BARNAKD SMITH, M.A., Fellow of St. 
 Peter's College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. cloth, lOj. 6d. 
 
 SMITH.— Arithmetic for the use of Schools. By BARNARD 
 
 SMITH, M.A. Fellow of St. Peter's College. Crown Svo. cloth, 4*. 6J. 
 *»* This has been published in accordance with very numerous requests from 
 Schoolmasters and Inspectors of Schools. It comprises a complete reprint of the 
 Arithmetic from Mr. Smith's larger work, with such alterations as were necessary 
 in separating it from the Algebra; with many additional Examples, and references 
 throughout to the Decimal System of Coinage. 
 
 SMITH.— Mechanics and Hydrostatics, in their Principles 
 
 and Ajiplication : with numerous systematically arranged Examples, taken 
 from the Cambridge Examination Papers. With a special reference to the 
 Ordinary Examination for B.A. Degree. By BARNARD SMITH. M.A. 
 Fellow of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. [Vi eparing. 
 
 SNOWBALL.— The Elements of Plane and Spherical 
 
 Trigonometry. Greatly improved and enlarged. Hy .T. C. SNOWBALL, M.A, 
 Fellow of St. Jolin's College, Cambridge. A New and Cheaper (THE EIGHTH) 
 Edition. Crown Svo. cloth, 7». 6<i. 
 
 TAIT and STEELE.— A Treatise on Dynamics, with nume- 
 rous Examples. By P. G. TAIT, Fellow of St. Peter's College, and Professor 
 of Mathematics in Queen's College, Belfast, and W. J. STEELE, Fellow of 
 St. Peter's College. [Preparing. 
 
 This will be a new Edition of that part of Pratt's Mechanical Philosophy 
 which treats of Dynamics, with all the additions and improvements that 
 seem needful. 
 
 THEOCRITUS.-Theocritus. 
 
 The Greek Text, with English notes. Critical and Explanatory, for the use o( 
 Colleges and Schools. By E. H. PEBOWNE, .\l.A., Fellow of Corpus 
 Christi College. Crown Svo. [A'for/j Heady. 
 
14 MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLIC ATIOKS. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL Manuals. 
 
 Just published : — 
 
 CHURCH HISTORY: THE MIDDLE AGES. ByCH4.RLES HARD- 
 WICK. With Four Maps. Crown 8vo. clotli, price 10s. 6rf. 
 
 THE COMMON PRAYER: ITS HISTORY AND RATIONALE. By 
 FRANCIS PliOCTER. Crown 8vo. cloth, 10*. 6d. 
 
 A HISTORY OF THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By 
 B. F. WESTCOTT. Crown 8vo. cloth, lOs. Gd. 
 
 In the Press : — 
 
 CHUHCH HISTORY, THE REFORMATION. By CHARLES HARD- 
 WICK. 
 
 The followinp: will shortly appear: — 
 INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 
 NOTES ON ISAIAH. 
 INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE GOSPELS. 
 
 ■ EPISTLES. 
 
 NOTES ON THE GOSPELS AND ACTS. 
 
 ■ EPISTLES AND APOCALYPSE. 
 
 CHURCH HISTORY, THE FIRST SIX CENTURIES. 
 
 17th century to THE PRESENT TIME. 
 
 THE THREE CREEDS. 
 
 THE THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES. 
 
 *it* Others are in progress, and will be announced in due time. 
 
 THRING.— 1. The Elements of Grammar taught m English, 
 
 By the Rev. E. THRING, M.A. late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, 
 Head Master of the Royal Grammar School, Uppingham. Second 
 Edition. ISmo. bound in cloth, 2s. 
 
 THRING.- 2. The Child's Grammar. 
 
 Being the substance of the above, with Examples for Practice. Adapted for 
 Junior Classes. A New Edition. ISmo. limp cloth. Is. 
 
 THRUPP.— Psalms and Hymns for Public Worship. Selected 
 
 and Edited by JOSEPH FRANCIS THRUPP, M.A. Vicar of Barrington, 
 late Fellow of Trinity College. ISmo. cloth, 2s. Second paper in limp 
 cloth. Is. -id. 
 
 THRUPP.— Antient Jerusalem : a New Investigation into the 
 
 History, Topography, and Plan of the City, Environs, and Temple. Designed 
 to illustrate the records of Scripture, and including Remarks on several of the 
 Prophecies, and especially on tlie Prophetical Temple of Ezekiel. With Map 
 and Plans. By JOSEPH FRANCIS THRUPP, M.A. Vicar of Barrington, 
 Cambridge, and late Fellow of Trinity College. Svo. cloth, 15s. 
 
 TODHUNTER.— A Treatise on the Differential Calculus ; and 
 
 the Elements of the Integral Calculus. With numerous Examples. By 
 I. TODHUNTER, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 Crown Svo. cloth, IDs. 6d. 
 
MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 16 
 
 TODHUNTER. — A Treatise on Analytical Statics, with 
 
 numerous Examples. Crown 8vo. cloth, IOj. iid. 
 
 TODHUNTER- A Treatise on Plane Coordinate Geometry. 
 
 Mith numerous Ex;inii)les. For tlie Use of Colleges and Schools. 
 
 IXcarly ready. 
 
 TODHUNTER. — A Treatise on Algebra, for the Use of 
 
 Studetits in the Universities, and of the Higher Classes in Schools. 
 
 ll'reparing. 
 
 Also by the same Author, 
 
 An Elementary Work on the same subject, for the use of 
 
 Beginners. 
 
 TRENCH.— Synonyms of the New Testament. 
 
 liy RICII.VHD CHKXEVIX TRENCH, B.D., Vicar of ItchenstoVe. Hants, 
 Professor of Divinity, King's Collof^e, London, and Examining Chaplain to 
 the JBishop of Oxford. Second Edition, revised. Fcp. 8vo. cloth, it. 
 
 TRENCH.- Hulsean Lectures for 1845—46. Third Edition. 
 
 Contents. 1.— The Fitness of Holy Scripture for unfolding the Spirilual Life 
 of Man. 2. — Christ the Desire of all Nations; or the Unconscious Pro- 
 phecies of Heathendom. Foolscap 8vo. cloth, 5». 
 
 For VERIFYING DATES. 
 
 A perpetual Almanac for determining Dates past, present, and future; with 
 a Lunar Kalendar and Tables of the more important Periods, /Eras, Festivals, 
 and Anniversaries. Price Gd. 
 
 •»* This is so printed, that if the margin be cut off it may be carried in a 
 pocket-book. 
 
 WESTCOTT.— A general View of the History of the Canon of 
 
 the New Testament during the First Four Centuries. 15y lUtOOKE FOSS 
 WESTCOTT, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, Assistant 
 Master of Harrow School. Crown Svo. cloth, 10*. 6<i. 
 
 WESTCOTT.— An Introduction to the Study of the Gospels ; 
 
 Including a new and improved Edition of " The Elements of tl'.e Gospel 
 Haniiony." With a Catena on Inspiration, from the Writings of the Ante- 
 Nicene Fathers. Crown Svo. cloth. [Shortly. 
 
 •»• These two books are part of a series of Theological Manuals which are now in 
 progress. 
 
16 MICMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 WESTCOTT— An Introduction to the Study of the Canonical 
 
 Epistles ; including an attempt to determine their separate purposes and 
 mutual relations. By BROOKE FOSS WESTCOTT, M.A., late Fellow of 
 Trinity College, Assistant Master in Harrow School. [Shortly. 
 
 *,* This book is part of a series of Theological Manuals which are now in progress. 
 
 WILSON.— A Treatise on Dynamics. 
 
 By W. P. WILSON, M.A., Fellow of St. John's, Cambridge, and Professor of 
 Mathematics in the University of Melbourne. 8vo. bds. 9s. 6d. 
 
 WRIGHT.— Hellenica ; or, a History of Greece in Greek, 
 
 beginning with the Invasion of Xerxes; as related by Diodorus and Thucy- 
 dides. With Explanatory Notes, Critical and Historical, for the use of 
 Schools. By J. Wright, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Head- 
 Master of Sutton Coldfield Grammar School. )2mo. cloth, 3«. 6d. 
 
 *»* This book is already in use in Rugby and other Schools. 
 
 THE JOURNAL 
 
 CLASSICAL AND SACRED PHILOLOGY. 
 
 No. IV. for March 1855, is. 
 Volume I. for 1851, now ready, cloth lettered, \2s. 6<i. 
 
 CASES CAN BE HAD FOR BINDIKG VOL. I. 
 
 *»* Three Numbers published annually, at 4s. each. 
 
 ffiambrifiac: MACMILLAN & Co. 
 
 iLonSon : Bell & Daldy, ISG, Fleet-street. 
 
 IBuIllin : Hodges & Smith. (irOtnburgt) : Edmonston i DotJGLAS. 
 
 (ESflasgots : Jas. Maclehose. 
 
 R. CLAY, PRIKTER, BREAD STREET HILL. 
 
 ^ 
 
Date Due